have_v in_o their_o translation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o latin_a have_v simulachra_fw-la in_o english_a image_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5_o 1_o john_n 5_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n jerome_n likewise_o translate_v simulachrum_fw-la as_o in_o all_o other_o like_o place_n of_o scripture_n usual_o he_o do_v so_o translate_v and_o tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o well_o learn_v in_o both_o the_o tongue_n greek_a and_o latin_a interpret_n this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n beware_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v militis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n of_o the_o image_n themselves_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v effigy_n and_o imago_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o image_n and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o in_o this_o process_n we_o use_v the_o one_o term_n or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o together_o seeing_z they_o both_z though_o not_o in_o common_a english_a speech_n yet_o in_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o though_o some_o to_o blind_a man_n eye_n have_v heretofore_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o word_n of_o divers_a signification_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v therefore_o usual_o name_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n set_v up_o among_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o temple_n or_o other_o place_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o like_a similitude_n with_o we_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_v they_o call_v a_o image_n as_o though_o these_o two_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n in_o scripture_n do_v differ_v in_o property_n and_o sense_n which_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a differ_v only_o in_o sound_n and_o language_n and_o in_o meaning_n be_v indeed_o all_o one_o especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o image_n also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_z if_o they_o be_v public_o suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n ever_o will_v be_v also_o worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n shall_v at_o large_a be_v declare_v and_o prove_v wherefore_o our_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v indeed_o none_o other_o but_o idol_n as_o unto_o the_o which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v commit_v and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n condemn_v and_o abhor_v as_o well_o all_o idolatry_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o very_a idol_n or_o image_n themselves_o especial_o in_o temple_n be_v so_o many_o and_o plentiful_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a work_n and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o small_a volume_n to_o record_v all_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o when_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a people_n from_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o certain_a ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o his_o say_a people_n but_o concern_v none_o other_o matter_n do_v he_o give_v either_o more_o or_o more_o earnest_a and_o express_a law_n to_o his_o say_a people_n than_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o the_o avoid_n and_o flee_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o idolatry_n for_o that_o both_o the_o say_a idolatry_n be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o and_o his_o true_a glory_n above_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o proneness_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n corrupt_a kind_a and_o nature_n to_o that_o most_o odious_a and_o abominable_a vice_n of_o the_o which_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v rehearse_v and_o allege_v some_o that_o be_v most_o special_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o you_o by_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n name_v deuteronomy_n be_v a_o notable_a place_n 22._o deut._n 4._o numb_a 22._o and_o most_o worthy_a with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v mark_v which_o begin_v thus_o and_o now_o israel_n hear_v the_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v they_o may_v liâ—e_z and_z enter_z and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n will_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o keep_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n three_o or_o four_o time_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v special_o warn_v they_o of_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o make_v they_o to_o take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o it_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o say_v he_o and_o to_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o carefulness_n lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o nephew_n or_o posterity_n and_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o fire_n but_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n but_o you_o do_v see_v no_o form_n or_o shape_n at_o all_o and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v take_v heed_n therefore_o diligent_o unto_o your_o soul_n you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v shall_v make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v under_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v move_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o fish_n that_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o water_n lest_o peradventure_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n do_v see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v deceive_v by_o error_n shall_v honour_v and_o worship_v they_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v create_v to_o serve_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o again_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o carve_a image_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n if_o you_o have_v child_n and_o nephew_n and_o do_v tarry_v in_o the_o land_n and_o be_v deceive_v do_v make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o similitude_n do_v evil_a before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n i_o do_v this_o day_n call_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o you_o shall_v quick_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v possess_v you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o any_o long_a time_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v you_o and_o will_v scatter_v you_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o you_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o very_a few_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v you_o away_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o serve_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n which_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v not_o neither_o eat_v nor_o smell_v and_o so_o forth_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a chapter_n and_o treat_v almost_o altogether_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v out_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v note_v you_o certain_a principal_a point_n out_o of_o it_o first_o how_o earnest_o and_o oft_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o then_o how_o he_o forbid_v by_o a_o solemn_a and_o long_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v three_o what_o penalty_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n he_o solemn_o with_o invocation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o record_n denounce_v and_o threaten_v to_o they_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n if_o they_o
of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o contain_v the_o immutable_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o no_o age_n or_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v nor_o of_o any_o person_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o age_n to_o be_v disobey_v such_o as_o the_o above_o rehearse_v place_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o your_o further_a satisfy_v herein_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n likewise_o make_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n against_o idol_n or_o image_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o same_o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n make_v mention_n with_o rejoice_v as_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n unto_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n the_o 14_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 11_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o four_o and_o the_o one_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o the_o say_a idol_n image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o abhor_v and_o detest_a and_o earnest_o forbid_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n and_o also_o many_o other_o beside_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o horrible_a plague_n of_o idolater_n give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v as_o usual_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n go_v together_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n we_o be_v forbid_v once_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brethren_n or_o christian_n that_o do_v worship_n image_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o such_o as_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v denounce_v that_o such_o image-worshipper_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o exhort_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o beware_v of_o image_n and_o saint_n paul_n warn_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o care_v for_o health_n and_o fear_v destruction_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o dread_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n also_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n affirm_v express_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o consent_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o image_n than_o between_o righteousness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o place_n enforce_v both_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v image_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o fear_n and_o occasion_n of_o worship_v they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o holy_a temple_n and_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o place_n well_o declare_v to_o such_o as_o will_v read_v and_o weigh_v it_o and_o whereas_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v ever_o abhor_v that_o any_o kneel_v and_o worship_v or_o offer_v shall_v be_v use_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o 14._o act_n 10._o act_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v it_o to_o cornelius_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o the_o citizen_n in_o lystra_n yet_o we_o like_v mad_a man_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o dead_a idol_n or_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o they_o think_v abominable_a to_o be_v give_v to_o themselves_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n revelation_n refuse_v to_o be_v kneel_v unto_o when_o that_o honour_n be_v offer_v he_o of_o john_n beware_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n satan_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v kneel_v unto_o and_o thereby_o at_o once_o both_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o to_o work_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o as_o make_v he_o so_o low_a courtesy_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o and_o he_o offer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o earthly_a good_n on_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v kneel_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o our_o saviour_n repell_v satan_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o matth._n 4_o luke_n 2._o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o we_o by_o not_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o by_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n pluck_v satan_n to_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a without_o reward_n to_o follow_v his_o desire_n yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v we_o will_v offer_v he_o gift_n and_o oblation_n to_o receive_v our_o service_n but_o let_v we_o brethren_n rather_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o subtle_a satan_n that_o wicked_a angel_n and_o old_a serpent_n who_o according_a to_o the_o pride_n whereby_o he_o first_o fall_v attempt_v always_o by_o such_o sacrilege_n to_o deprive_v god_n who_o he_o envy_v of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o because_o his_o own_o face_n be_v horrible_a and_o ugly_a to_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o gild_a stock_n and_o stone_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o suppliant_n and_o slave_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o procure_v we_o for_o a_o reward_n everlasting_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o as_o we_o be_v name_v let_v we_o credit_v the_o word_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o master_n christ_n repel_v satan_n suggestion_n to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n allege_v and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o testament_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o say_a heavenly_a doctor_n and_o schoolmaster_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n you_o have_v hear_v well-beloved_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o idol_n and_o image_n against_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o now_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v not_o or_o need_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o man_n doctrine_n and_o write_n than_o the_o bright_a sun_n at_o noon-tide_n have_v need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o a_o little_a candle_n to_o put_v away_o darkness_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o light_n yet_o for_o your_o further_a content_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o second_o part_n be_v declare_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n
than_o one_o dumb_a idol_n or_o image_n stand_v by_o itself_o but_o from_o learning_n by_o paint_a story_n it_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o idolatry_n which_o when_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o emperor_n and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o other_o perceive_v they_o command_v that_o such_o picture_n image_n or_o idol_n shall_v be_v use_v no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v for_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o begin_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n who_o forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o paint_v private_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o temple_n public_o in_o their_o time_n these_o emperor_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n attend_v on_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o sort_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n emperor_n unto_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n whereas_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n above_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v to_o no_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o grave_n carve_v or_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o colour_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n but_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o decree_n or_o commandment_n herein_o shall_v be_v most_o sharp_o punish_v this_o decree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n name_v libri_fw-la augustales_fw-la the_o imperial_a book_n gather_v by_o tribonianus_n basilides_n theophilus_n dioscorus_n and_o satira_n man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o learning_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o be_v allege_v by_o petrus_n crinitus_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr honesta_fw-la disciplina_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o honest_a learning_n here_o you_o see_v what_o christian_a prince_n of_o most_o ancient_a time_n decree_v against_o image_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o before_o these_o godly_a emperor_n reign_v there_o be_v no_o image_n public_o in_o church_n or_o temple_n how_o will_v the_o idolater_n glory_n if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n for_o they_o as_o be_v here_o against_o they_o now_o short_o after_o these_o day_n the_o goth_n vandal_n huns_n and_o other_o barbarous_a and_o wicked_a nation_n burst_v into_o italy_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o west_n country_n of_o europe_n with_o huge_a and_o mighty_a army_n spoil_v all_o place_n destroy_v city_n and_o burn_v library_n so_o that_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o decay_v incredible_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o late_a day_n be_v of_o less_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o war_n take_v less_o heed_n also_o than_o do_v the_o bishop_n afore_o by_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n and_o especial_o barbarous_a prince_n not_o right_o instruct_v in_o true_a religion_n bear_v the_o rule_n image_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a west_n part_n where_o these_o barbarous_a people_n rule_v not_o now_o in_o paint_a cloth_n only_o but_o emboss_v in_o stone_n timber_n metal_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v also_o and_o therefore_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massile_n the_o head_n town_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n now_o call_v the_o province_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o image_n fall_v to_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n break_v to_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v therefore_o complain_v upon_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o first_o learned_a bishop_n that_o do_v allow_v the_o open_a have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o write_n or_o history_n of_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o this_o gregory_n do_v all_o image-worshipper_n at_o this_o day_n ground_n their_o defence_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v from_o a_o tolerable_a beginning_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o they_o at_o the_o last_o become_v intolerable_a so_o do_v this_o matter_n of_o image_n first_o man_n use_v private_o story_n paint_v in_o table_n clothes_n and_o wall_n afterward_o gross_a and_o emboss_a image_n private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n then_o afterward_o picture_n first_o and_o after_o they_o emboss_v image_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o church_n learned_a and_o godly_a man_n ever_o speak_v against_o they_o then_o by_o use_n it_o be_v open_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o church_n but_o yet_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v gregory_n as_o by_o the_o say_v gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o forename_a serenus_n bishop_n of_o massile_n plain_o appear_v which_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n or_o register_n in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o four_o epistle_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o thou_o do_v forbid_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v we_o praise_v altogether_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v break_v they_o we_o blame_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o picture_n and_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o which_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o same_o do_v picture_n perform_v unto_o idiot_n or_o the_o unlearned_a behold_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v break_v which_o be_v set_v up_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o instruction_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v in_o old_a time_n i_o do_v permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v open_v by_o the_o picture_n but_o that_o worship_v which_o be_v inconvenient_o give_v to_o the_o picture_n do_v mislike_v you_o and_o if_o any_o will_v make_v image_n not_o to_o forbid_v they_o but_o avoid_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o worship_v any_o image_n by_o these_o sentence_n take_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o serenus_n for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a you_o may_v understand_v whereunto_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o have_v of_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v then_o maintain_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o yet_o in_o the_o east_n church_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v utter_o forbid_v and_o you_o may_v withal_o note_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o gregory_n write_n but_o a_o plain_a condemnation_n thereof_o that_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n image_n do_v unjust_o allege_v gregory_n for_o they_o and_o further_o if_o image_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v man_n according_a to_o gregory_n mind_n but_o rather_o blind_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sentence_n who_o only_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v place_v there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v and_o also_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o error_n and_o lie_n which_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n hereafter_o be_v do_v i_o trust_v that_o then_o by_o gregory_n own_o determination_n all_o image_n and_o image-worshipper_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n gregory_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o the_o west-church_n that_o by_o his_o encouragement_n man_n set_v up_o image_n in_o all_o place_n but_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o consider_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o set_v up_o but_o they_o fall_v all_o on_o heap_n to_o manifest_a idolatry_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o bishop_n serenus_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o
honour_n which_o they_o abhor_v as_o a_o spoil_n of_o god_n honour_n for_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o now_o both_o have_v great_a understanding_n and_o more_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n do_v more_o abhor_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o be_v now_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v with_o angel_n flee_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o by_o sacrilege_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o herewithal_o be_v confute_v their_o lewd_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a worship_a be_v do_v or_o exhibit_v to_o they_o but_o satan_n god_n enemy_n desire_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n desire_v exceed_o that_o such_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 4._o matth._n 4._o wherefore_o those_o which_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o any_o creature_n do_v service_n acceptable_a to_o no_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o satan_n god_n and_o man_n mortal_a and_o swear_a enemy_n and_o to_o attribute_v such_o desire_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o saint_n be_v to_o blot_v they_o with_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o devilish_a ignominy_n and_o villainy_n and_o indeed_o of_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o satan_n and_z very_o devil_n who_o property_n be_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o idol_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o that_o their_o do_n before_o image_n be_v not_o like_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o idol_n saint_n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o clemens_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o by_o this_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n the_o gentile_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 135._o august_n psal_n 135._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a religion_n say_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o by_o the_o corporal_a image_n we_o do_v behold_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o lactantius_n say_v the_o gentile_n say_v we_o fear_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o after_o who_o likeness_n the_o image_n be_v make_v inst_z lactan._n l._n 2._o inst_z and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o clemens_n say_v that_o serpent_n the_o devil_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v visible_a image_n which_o sure_o be_v most_o false_a see_v how_o in_o use_v the_o same_o excuse_n which_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n pretend_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n saint_n augustine_n clemens_n and_o lactantius_n prove_v they_o idolater_n and_o clemens_n say_v that_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n put_v such_o excuse_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o idolater_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o worship_v the_o stock_n and_o stone_n notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n even_o as_o our_o image-maintainer_n do_v and_o ezekiel_n therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n stock_n and_o stone_n although_o they_o be_v but_o image_n of_o their_o go_n so_o be_v our_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o any_o other_o for_o he_o punish_v his_o offender_n and_o traitor_n by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o dare_v give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o other_o because_o he_o for_o repentance_n suffer_v his_o offender_n and_o even_o so_o do_v our_o image-worshipper_n give_v both_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o their_o image_n even_o as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolater_n to_o their_o idol_n what_o shall_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o according_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolater_n light_a candle_n at_o noontime_n or_o at_o midnight_n before_o they_o but_o therewith_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o other_o use_n be_v there_o none_o in_o so_o do_v for_o in_o the_o day_n it_o need_v not_o but_o be_v ever_o a_o proverb_n of_o foolishness_n to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noontime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o use_n nor_o honour_n thereof_o and_o concern_v this_o candle-lighting_a it_o be_v notable_a that_o lactantius_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o have_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n 2._o lib._n 6._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o if_o they_o will_v behold_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o candle_n who_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v make_v so_o goodly_a a_o light_n and_o whereas_o in_o so_o little_a a_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o man_n head_n there_o be_v so_o great_a brightness_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o but_o if_o one_o steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o while_n his_o eye_n will_v be_v dull_v and_o blind_v with_o darkness_n how_o great_a light_n how_o great_a clearness_n may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o night_n nor_o darkness_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v seem_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n who_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o a_o wax-candle_n for_o a_o gift_n he_o require_v another_o light_n of_o we_o which_o be_v not_o smoky_a but_o bright_a and_o clear_a even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v but_o their_o god_n because_o they_o be_v earthy_a have_v need_n of_o light_n lest_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n who_o worshipper_n because_o they_o understand_v no_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v draw_v religion_n which_o they_o use_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v dark_a of_o nature_n be_v need_n of_o light_n wherefore_o they_o give_v to_o their_o god_n no_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a understanding_n of_o mortal_a men._n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o have_v need_n either_o of_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a or_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a or_o clothe_v when_o we_o be_v a_o cold_a or_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v candle-light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o much_o more_o too_o long_o here_o to_o write_v of_o candle-lighting_a in_o temple_n before_o image_n and_o idol_n for_o religion_n whereby_o appear_v both_o the_o foolishness_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o in_o opinion_n and_o act_n we_o do_v agree_v altogether_o in_o our_o candle-religion_n with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n what_o mean_v it_o that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n burn_v incense_n offer_v up_o gold_n to_o image_n hang_v up_o crutch_n chain_n and_o ship_n leg_n arm_n and_o whole_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o image_n as_o though_o by_o they_o or_o saint_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o lameness_n sickness_n captivity_n or_o shipwreck_n be_v not_o this_o colere_fw-la imagine_v to_o worship_v image_n so_o earnest_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o let_v they_o read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n who_o say_v of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v worship_v god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n silver_z and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o pleasure_n in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v colet_fw-la câ—lâ—re_n câ—lâ—re_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralipomenon_n the_o xxix_o chapter_n all_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o such_o other_o wherewith_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v honour_v cultus_fw-la cultus_fw-la be_v call_v cultus_fw-la to_o say_v worship_v which_o be_v forbid_v strict_o by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n do_v not_o all_o story_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v that_o our_o holy_a martyr_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v bow_v and_o kneel_v or_o offer_v up_o one_o crumb_n of_o incense_n before_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n have_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a death_n and_o what_o excuse_v soever_o they_o make_v yet_o that_o all_o this_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n
burn_v of_o incense_n and_o candle_n hang_v up_o of_o crutchet_n chain_n ship_n arm_n leg_n and_o whole_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n kneel_v and_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o where_o no_o image_n be_v or_o where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v take_v away_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o all_o the_o place_n frequent_v when_o the_o image_n be_v there_o now_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v desert_n nay_o now_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o place_n deadly_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o image_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n on_o heap_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n kneel_v before_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n before_o they_o set_v up_o candle_n burn_v incense_n before_o they_o offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n unto_o they_o hang_v up_o ship_n crutchet_n chain_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o attribute_v health_n and_o safeguard_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o or_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v it_o who_o i_o say_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o image-maintainer_n agree_v in_o all_o idolatrous_a opinion_n outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n agree_v also_o with_o they_o in_o commit_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o madness_n wicked_a man_n which_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o such_o image_n for_o their_o great_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n have_v report_v and_o spread_v abroad_o as_o well_o by_o lie_v tale_n as_o write_v fable_n divers_a miracle_n of_o image_n as_o that_o such_o a_o image_n miraculous_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n even_o like_o the_o palladium_n or_o magna_fw-la diana_n ephesiorum_n such_o another_o be_v as_o miraculous_o find_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o man_n head_n be_v in_o the_o capitol_n or_o the_o horse_n head_n in_o capua_n such_o a_o image_n be_v bring_v by_o angel_n such_o a_o one_o come_v itself_o far_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n as_o dame_n fortune_n flee_v to_o rome_n such_o a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v paint_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o of_o a_o physician_n they_o have_v make_v a_o painter_n for_o that_o purpose_n such_o a_o one_o a_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n can_v not_o move_v like_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la who_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o carry_v or_o jupiter_n olympius_n which_o laugh_v the_o artificer_n to_o scorn_v that_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v he_o to_o rome_n some_o image_n though_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o stony_a yet_o for_o tender_a heart_n and_o pity_n weep_v some_o like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n help_v their_o friend_n in_o battle_n sweat_n as_o marble_n pillar_n do_v in_o dampish_a weather_n some_o speak_v more_o monstrous_o than_o ever_o do_v balaam_n ass_n who_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n in_o he_o such_o a_o cripple_n come_v and_o salute_v this_o saint_n of_o oak_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o lo_o here_o hang_v his_o crutch_n such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o tempest_n vow_v to_o st._n christopher_n and_o escape_v and_o behold_v here_o be_v his_o ship_n of_o wax_n such_o a_o one_o by_o st._n leonard_n help_n break_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o see_v where_o his_o fetter_n hang._n and_o infinite_a thousand_o more_o miracle_n by_o like_a or_o more_o shameless_a lie_n be_v report_v thus_o do_v our_o image-maintainer_n in_o earnest_n apply_v to_o their_o image_n all_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v feign_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o some_o miraculous_a act_n be_v by_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v where_o image_n be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v feign_v lie_n and_o crafty_a juggle_n of_o man_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o such_o image_n be_v either_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o suffer_v to_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o ezechias_n leave_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n undestroy_v when_o it_o be_v worship_v although_o it_o be_v both_o set_v up_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o also_o approve_v by_o a_o great_a and_o true_a miracle_n for_o as_o many_o as_o behold_v it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o heal_v neither_o ought_v miracle_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o a_o warning_n hereof_o foreshow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o strong_a illusion_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o this_o they_o pass_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o saint_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o no_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o gentile_n will_v never_o confess_v of_o their_o god_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o the_o relic_n we_o must_v kiss_v and_o offer_v unto_o special_o on_o relique-sunday_n and_o while_o we_o offer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a or_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o cost_n the_o music_n and_o minstrelsy_n go_v merry_o all_o the_o offertory_n time_n with_o praise_v and_o call_v upon_o those_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v then_o in_o presence_n yea_o and_o the_o water_n also_o wherein_o those_o relic_n have_v be_v dip_v must_v with_o great_a reverence_n be_v reserve_v as_o very_o holy_a and_o effectual_a be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o st._n chrysostom_n macchabaeis_n homilia_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la macchabaeis_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o relic_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n nor_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n consume_v with_o time_n but_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o behold_v they_o clothe_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n but_o our_o idolater_n find_v too_o much_o vantage_n of_o relic_n and_o relique-water_n to_o follow_v st._n chrysostom_n counsel_n and_o because_o relic_n be_v so_o gainful_a few_o place_n there_o be_v but_o they_o have_v relic_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o for_o more_o plenty_n of_o relic_n some_o one_o saint_n have_v many_o head_n one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o place_n some_o have_v six_o arm_n and_o twenty_o six_o finger_n and_o where_o our_o lord_n bear_v his_o cross_n alone_o if_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o relic_n thereof_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o great_a ship_n in_o england_n will_v scarce_o bear_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o they_o say_v do_v yet_o remâ—â—n_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o the_o which_o they_o pray_v on_o their_o bead_n bid_v that_o they_o may_v get_v it_o also_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o such_o godly_a use_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o every_o thing_n appertain_v to_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n in_o some_o place_n they_o offer_v a_o sword_n in_o some_o the_o scabbard_n in_o some_o a_o shoe_n in_o some_o a_o saddle_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o some_o holy_a horse_n in_o some_o the_o coal_n wherewith_o st._n laurence_n be_v roast_v in_o some_o place_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v on_o to_o be_v kiss_v and_o offer_v unto_o for_o a_o relic_n for_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v a_o relic_n they_o will_v offer_v you_o a_o horse-bone_n instead_o of_o a_o virgin_n arm_n or_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o offer_v unto_o for_o relic_n o_o wicked_a impudent_a most_o shameless_a man_n the_o deviser_n of_o these_o thing_n o_o silly_a foolish_a and_o dastardly_a daw_n and_o more_o beastly_a than_o the_o ass_n who_o tail_n they_o kiss_v that_o believe_v such_o thing_n now_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o such_o miserable_a and_o silly_a christian_n who_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n have_v be_v make_v not_o only_o more_o wicked_a than_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n but_o also_o no_o wise_a than_o ass_n horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n already_o rehearse_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o image-maintainer_n have_v not_o only_o make_v image_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolater_n their_o idol_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o idolatrous_a opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v image_n which_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n have_v of_o their_o
hand_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crave_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o heart_n beg_v at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o i_o forbid_v you_o not_o private_a prayer_n but_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o esteem_v common-prayer_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n your_o mind_n be_v devout_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n else_o be_v your_o prayer_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o this_o say_n shall_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n 15._o esay_n 29._o matt._n 15._o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o with_o like_a or_o rather_o more_o brevity_n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v that_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o receive_v of_o every_o christian_a in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n and_o for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o for_o the_o visible_a sign_n express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o holiness_n and_o join_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o absolution_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o visible_a sign_n i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o absolution_n as_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o absolution_n be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v and_o though_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n have_v this_o visible_a sign_n and_o promise_n yet_o it_o lack_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o two_o abovenamed_a do_v therefore_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sacrament_n else_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o in_o a_o general_a acception_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v give_v this_o name_n not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o five_o common_o of_o late_a year_n take_v and_o use_v for_o supply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o divers_a and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n as_o to_o oil_n wash_v of_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o repute_v they_o as_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o st._n augustine_n weigh_v the_o true_a signification_n pedum_fw-la dionysius_n bernard_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ablut_v pedum_fw-la and_o the_o exact_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n write_v to_o januarius_n and_o also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n so_o be_v they_o most_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o both_o place_n make_v mention_v express_o of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o there_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o these_o two_o certain_z other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n matrimony_n confirmation_n of_o the_o child_n by_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v thereto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o likewise_o for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v these_o for_o sacrament_n in_o such_o signification_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o either_o for_o godly_a state_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a action_n and_o solemnity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v also_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n institution_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v allow_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mouth_n utter_v the_o petition_n with_o voice_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n or_o other_o public_a or_o common_a rite_n or_o action_n pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a or_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n yea_o and_o whether_o any_o person_n may_v private_o use_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v answer_v no._n and_o first_o of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n although_o reason_n if_o it_o may_v rule_v will_v soon_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v our_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n both_o for_o that_o to_o pray_v common_o be_v for_o a_o multitude_n to_o ask_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o element_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o for_o that_o both_o these_o exercise_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o be_v still_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n they_o ought_v both_o in_o prayer_n and_o otherwise_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v one_o another_o commodity_n and_o not_o their_o own_o without_o other_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o flee_v to_o reason_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o have_v both_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n to_o commend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n first_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o the_o prayer_n speak_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a they_o can_v thereby_o be_v edify_v for_o as_o when_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v blow_v in_o the_o field_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n no_o man_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o as_o when_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinct_a sound_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v pipe_v even_o so_o when_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v with_o the_o minister_n at_o god_n hand_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o minister_n ask_v or_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v what_o invisible_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n true_o no_o man_n at_o all_o for_o say_v st._n paul_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a shall_v be_v to_o the_o hearer_n a_o alien_a which_o in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o we_o be_v not_o
or_o profitable_a scripture_n the_o praise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v god_n true_a word_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o man_n duty_n scripture_n the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scriture_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a who_o be_v enemy_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o right_n and_o perfect_a way_n unto_o god_n must_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n neither_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o as_o drink_v be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o meat_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a so_o be_v the_o read_n hear_v search_v and_o study_v of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v god_n or_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will._n and_o their_o stomach_n only_o do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v the_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o food_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o they_o neither_o favour_n god_n nor_o any_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o desire_v such_o vanity_n rather_o than_o the_o time_n knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n scripture_n a_o apt_a similitude_n declare_v of_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v abhor_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n for_o our_o salvation_n what_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o bitter_a to_o they_o as_o wormwood_n not_o for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o for_o the_o corrupt_a and_o bitter_a humour_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n even_o so_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n bitter_a not_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o mind_n corrupt_v with_o long_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o fleshly_a man_n which_o care_v not_o but_o for_o their_o carcase_n let_v we_o reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o diligent_o search_v for_o the_o well_o of_o life_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o run_v to_o the_o stink_a puddle_n of_o man_n tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n imagination_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o contain_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v what_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o love_n and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o length_n in_o these_o book_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n by_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o keep_v up_o and_o these_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n in_o these_o book_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o how_o vile_a and_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o also_o to_o know_v god_n how_o good_a he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o how_o he_o make_v we_o and_o all_o creature_n partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o in_o these_o book_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o for_o this_o present_a time_n be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o as_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o godly_a preacher_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a may_v there_o learn_v and_o have_v knowledge_n he_o that_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n shall_v there_o find_v everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v of_o god_n justice_n to_o make_v he_o afraid_a and_o to_o mollify_v or_o soften_v he_o he_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v there_o find_v relief_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o his_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o devil_n unto_o death_n shall_v find_v there_o medicine_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o health_n if_o it_o shall_v require_v to_o teach_v any_o truth_n or_o reprove_v any_o false_a doctrine_n to_o rebuke_v any_o vice_n to_o commend_v any_o virtue_n to_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o comfort_n or_o exhort_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n all_o those_o thing_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n we_o may_v learn_v plentiful_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v say_v fulgentius_n abundant_o enough_o bring_v holy_a scripture_n minister_v sufficient_a doctrine_n for_o all_o degree_n and_o age_n matth._n 4._o luke_n 3_o john_n 17._o psal_n 19_o what_o commodity_n and_o profit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v both_o for_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o child_n to_o suck_v there_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o all_o age_n and_o for_o all_o degree_n and_o sort_n of_o men._n these_o book_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o eye_n in_o our_o ear_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o hear_v and_o keep_v of_o it_o make_v we_o bless_v sanctifi_v we_o and_o make_v we_o holy_a it_o turn_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o light_a lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a steadfast_a and_o everlasting_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n it_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a heart_n it_o comfort_v make_v glad_a cheer_v and_o cherish_v our_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a jewel_n or_o treasure_n than_o any_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n it_o be_v call_v the_o best_a part_n which_o mary_n do_v choose_v for_o it_o have_v in_o it_o everlasting_a comfort_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o they_o be_v god_n instrument_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o have_v power_n to_o turn_v through_o god_n promise_n and_o they_o be_v effectual_a through_o god_n assistence_n 6._o luke_n 10._o john_n 6._o and_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o faithful_a heart_n they_o have_v ever_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a work_n in_o they_o they_o be_v lively_a quick_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o 4._o heb._n 4._o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o wise_a builder_n 7._o matth._n 7._o that_o build_v upon_o his_o word_n upon_o his_o sure_a and_o substantial_a foundation_n by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n 12._o john_n 12._o be_v it_o that_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 14._o john_n 14._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o dwelling-place_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n this_o word_n whosoever_o be_v diligent_a to_o read_v and_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o print_v that_o he_o read_v the_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v minish_v in_o he_o and_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v therein_o promise_v of_o god_n shall_v increase_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o so_o much_o keep_v up_o innocency_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o of_o outward_a godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o continual_a read_n and_o record_v of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o by_o continual_a use_n of_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o same_o be_v deep_o print_v and_o grave_v in_o the_o heart_n at_o length_n turn_v almost_o into_o nature_n and_o moreover_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o illuminate_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o they_o that_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o
read_v it_o to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o of_o god_n be_v command_v 5._o 1_o reg._n 14._o 2_o per._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o john_n 5._o it_o teach_v patience_n in_o all_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n humbleness_n what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n what_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o give_v good_a counsel_n in_o all_o doubtful_a thing_n it_o show_v of_o who_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o all_o peril_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o victory_n in_o all_o battle_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o enemy_n word_n who_o profit_v most_o in_o read_v god_n word_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o in_o read_v of_o god_n word_n he_o not_o always_o most_o profit_v that_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o turn_v of_o the_o book_n or_o in_o say_v of_o it_o without_o the_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o turn_v into_o it_o that_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n alter_v and_o change_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v he_o that_o be_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o proud_a less_o wrathful_a less_o covetous_a and_o less_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o that_o daily_o forsake_v his_o old_a vicious_a life_n increase_v in_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o maintain_v godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o drive_v away_o ungodliness_n than_o do_v the_o continual_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n bring_v esa_n 5._o matth._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o what_o discommodity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o godly_a mind_n and_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v god_n will._n for_o without_o a_o single_a eye_n pure_a intent_n and_o good_a mind_n nothing_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a before_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o more_o darken_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v in_o more_o blindness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n than_o do_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o exhort_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v also_o know_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o follow_v if_o we_o profess_v christ_n why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n which_o read_v not_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n and_o to_o be_v call_v a_o lawyer_n a_o astronomer_n science_n god_n word_n excel_v all_o science_n or_o physisian_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o law_n astronomy_n and_o physic_n how_o can_v any_o man_n then_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v or_o may_v convenient_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o to_o know_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o doctrine_n although_o other_o science_n be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o pass_v all_o other_o incomparable_o what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o christ_n that_o delight_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v man_n fantasy_n and_o invention_n more_o than_o his_o most_o holy_a gospel_n and_o will_v find_v no_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o chief_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v and_o will_v rather_o read_v other_o thing_n than_o that_o for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o leave_v read_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v have_v time_n and_o leisure_n 22._o vain_a excuse_n diswade_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o the_o second_o matth._n 22._o to_o know_v god_n word_n by_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v thereof_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v god_n and_o have_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o god_n word_n to_o colour_v this_o their_o fault_n allege_v common_o two_o vain_a and_o feign_a excuse_n some_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n and_o fearfulness_n say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v holy_a scripture_n lest_o through_o their_o ignorance_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n other_o pretend_v that_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v read_v only_o of_o clerk_n and_o learned_a men._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v to_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o eschew_v error_n that_o will_v be_v still_o ignorant_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o of_o ignorance_n that_o will_v not_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o thing_n which_o shall_v give_v they_o knowledge_n he_o that_o now_o have_v most_o knowledge_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ignorant_a yet_o he_o forbear_v not_o to_o read_v for_o fear_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o he_o diligent_o read_v lest_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o ignorance_n and_o through_o ignorance_n in_o error_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o you_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v then_o lie_v still_o and_o never_o go_v lest_o if_o you_o go_v you_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n nor_o eat_v any_o good_a meat_n lest_o you_o take_v a_o surfeit_n nor_o sow_v your_o corn_n nor_o labour_n in_o your_o occupation_n nor_o use_v your_o merchandise_n for_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o seed_n your_o labour_n your_o stock_n and_o so_o by_o that_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o live_v idle_o and_o never_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n lest_o peradventure_o some_o evil_a thing_n may_v chance_v thereof_o and_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o you_o may_v read_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n read_v it_o humble_o with_o a_o meek_a and_o lowly_a heart_n read_v how_o most_o commodious_o and_o without_o all_o peril_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o not_o yourself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o not_o without_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v your_o read_n to_o good_a effect_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o expound_v it_o no_o further_o than_o you_o can_v plain_o understand_v it_o for_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a large_a and_o a_o high_a place_n but_o the_o door_n be_v very_o low_a so_o that_o the_o high_a and_o arrogant_a man_n can_v run_v in_o but_o he_o must_v stoop_v low_a and_o humble_a himself_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n and_o humility_n need_v to_o fear_v no_o error_n for_o humility_n will_v only_o search_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v search_v and_o will_v bring_v together_o one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o where_o it_o can_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n it_o will_v pray_v it_o will_v ask_v of_o other_o that_o know_v and_o will_v not_o presumptuous_o and_o rash_o define_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o humble_a man_n may_v search_v any_o truth_n bold_o in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o read_v and_o to_o search_v holy_a scripture_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n i_o say_v not_o nay_o but_o a_o man_n may_v profit_v with_o only_a hear_n but_o he_o may_v much_o more_o profit_n with_o both_o hear_n and_o read_v this_o have_v i_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o fear_n to_o read_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n understand_v scripture_n in_o some_o place_n be_v easy_a and_o in_o some_o place_n hard_a to_o be_v
understand_v and_o concern_v the_o hardness_n of_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v strong_a meat_n yet_o he_o may_v suck_v the_o sweet_a and_o tender_a milk_n and_o defer_v the_o rest_n until_o he_o wax_v strong_a and_o come_v to_o more_o knowledge_n for_o god_n receive_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o cast_v away_o none_o but_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a as_o well_o of_o low_a valley_n plain_a way_n and_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v and_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o also_o of_o high_a hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o few_o man_n can_v climb_v unto_o word_n god_n leave_v no_o man_n untaught_a that_o have_v good_a will_n to_o know_v his_o word_n and_o whosoever_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o holy_a scripture_n with_o diligent_a study_n and_o burn_a desire_n it_o can_v be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o help_n for_o either_o god_n almighty_a will_v send_v he_o some_o godly_a doctor_n to_o teach_v he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n a_o nobleman_n of_o ethiope_n and_o treasurer_n unto_o queen_n candace_n who_o have_v affection_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n although_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o god_n word_n god_n send_v his_o apostle_n philip_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o read_v or_o else_o if_o we_o lack_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o yet_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v ignorant_a scripture_n how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o matt._n 7._o a_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o man_n be_v human_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o science_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n unto_o they_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o he_o that_o ask_v shall_v have_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o he_o that_o knock_v shall_v have_v the_o door_n open_v if_o we_o read_v once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o understand_v not_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v so_o but_o still_o continue_v reading_n pray_v ask_v of_o other_o and_o so_o by_o still_o knock_v at_o the_o last_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v although_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v in_o obscure_a mystery_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v under_o dark_a mystery_n in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v more_o familiar_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a word_n no_o man_n be_v except_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o understand_v and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o learn_v they_o to_o print_v they_o in_o memory_n and_o effectual_o to_o exercise_n they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o dark_a mystery_n to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o open_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n if_o he_o lack_v either_o aptness_n or_o opportunity_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o folly_n but_o yet_o it_o behove_v not_o that_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a shall_v set_v aside_o read_v because_o some_o other_o be_v unapt_a to_o read_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o such_o place_n the_o reading_z of_o the_o whole_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o brief_o to_o conclude_v continue_v what_o person_n will_v have_v ignorance_n to_o continue_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v amend_v weak_a man_n be_v strenthen_v and_o strong_a man_n be_v comfort_v so_o that_o sure_o none_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v or_o else_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o hate_v the_o most_o comfortable_a medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v they_o or_o so_o ungodly_a that_o they_o will_v wish_v the_o people_n still_o to_o continue_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v some_o part_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n benefit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v one_o of_o god_n chief_a benefit_n which_o be_v one_o of_o god_n chief_a and_o principal_a benefit_n give_v and_o declare_v to_o mankind_n here_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o thank_v god_n hearty_o for_o this_o his_o great_a and_o special_a gift_n beneficial_a favour_n and_o fatherly_a providence_n 50._o the_o right_a read_n use_n and_o fruitful_a study_v in_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 50._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v this_o precious_a gift_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v we_o hear_v read_v and_o know_v these_o holy_a rule_n injunction_n and_o statute_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o upon_o that_o we_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o god_n at_o our_o baptism_n let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n lie_v up_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o necessary_a and_o fruitful_a lesson_n let_v we_o night_n and_o day_n muse_v and_o have_v meditation_n and_o contemplation_n in_o they_o let_v we_o ruminate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o cud_n that_o we_o have_v the_o sweet_a juice_n spiritual_a effect_n marrow_n honey_n kernel_n taste_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o stay_v quiet_a and_o certify_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n truth_n and_o perpetual_a assurance_n of_o they_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o heavenly_a study_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v think_v believe_v live_v and_o depart_v hence_o according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o verity_n of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n defence_n favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a solace_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o after_o this_o miserable_a life_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o endless_a bliss_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o all_o that_o die_v for_o we_o all_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o everlasting_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o his_o condemnation_n to_o death_n everlasting_a by_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o diligent_a than_o to_o pull_v down_o man_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n which_o of_o all_o vice_n be_v most_o universal_o graft_v in_o all_o mankind_n even_o from_o the_o first_o infection_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n many_o notable_a lesson_n against_o this_o old_a root_a vice_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o most_o commendable_a virtue_n of_o humility_n how_o to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 3._o â—â—n_fw-la 3._o almighty_a god_n give_v we_o all_o a_o title_n and_o name_n in_o our_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n which_o ought_v to_o warn_v we_o all_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v whereof_o we_o be_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o whither_o we_o shall_v say_v thus_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v inasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v dust_n into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o ground_n earth_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o to_o earth_n and_o ash_n we_o shall_v return_v also_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n do_v well_o remember_v this_o name_n and_o title_n dust_n earth_n and_o ash_n appoint_v and_o assign_v by_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n when_o he_o make_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o we_o read_v that_o judith_n esther_n job_n 25._o jud._n 4._o &_o 9_o job_n 13._o jer._n 6._o and_o 25._o jeremy_n with_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v sackcloth_n and_o to_o cast_v dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o they_o bewail_v their_o sinful_a
to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o study_v with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man._n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o do_v good_a asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o we_o to_o every_o man_n and_z above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o who_o only_o we_o have_v our_o sanctification_n justification_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o who_o be_v ever_o glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o short_a declaration_n of_o the_o true_a lively_n and_o christian_n faith_n faith_n faith_n the_o first_o come_v unto_o god_n good_a christian_a people_n be_v through_o faith_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o lack_v of_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a work_n but_o be_v idle_a barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n 2._o james_n 2._o which_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o tremble_v for_o fear_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o well_o but_o all_o evil_a and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a christian_a people_n which_o confess_v god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o their_o mouth_n 6._o titus_n 6._o but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n be_v abominable_a and_o without_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_v reprovable_a and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o agree_v unto_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v faith_n but_o as_o he_o that_o read_v caesar_n commentary_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a have_v thereby_o a_o knowledge_n of_o caesar_n life_n and_o notable_a act_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o caesar_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o caesar_n of_o who_o he_o look_v for_o no_o help_n nor_o benefit_n even_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o live_v so_o ungodly_a that_o he_o can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v sure_o look_v for_o grace_n mercy_n and_o everlasting_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o rather_o for_o indignation_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v to_o be_v of_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o now_o faith_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o a_o man._n this_o dead_a faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o sure_a and_o substantial_a faith_n which_o save_v sinner_n another_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a faith_n idle_a unfruitful_a and_o dead_a faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n but_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o st._n paul_n declare_v gal._n 5._o which_o as_o the_o other_o vain_a faith_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n so_o may_v this_o be_v call_v a_o quick_a or_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o although_o we_o through_o infirmity_n or_o temptation_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n do_v fall_n from_o he_o by_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o forget_v our_o offence_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v make_v we_o inheritor_n with_o he_o of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o that_o kingdom_n come_v he_o will_v be_v our_o protector_n and_o defender_n in_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o do_v chance_v and_o that_o though_o sometime_o he_o do_v send_v we_o sharp_a adversity_n yet_o that_o evermore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n final_o from_o we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o hang_v only_o upon_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o ready_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a lively_a and_o unfeigned_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o it_o live_v and_o stir_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o desire_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v glad_o all_o good_a work_n 12._o heb._n 12._o thus_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n describe_v it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o certificate_n and_o sure_a look_v for_o they_o although_o they_o yet_o sensible_o appear_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o after_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v both_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a rewarder_n of_o well-doer_n and_o nothing_o commend_v good_a man_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o this_o assure_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o of_o this_o faith_n three_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v faith_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o faith_n first_o that_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v lively_a and_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n second_o that_o without_o it_o can_v no_o good_a work_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n three_o what_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v that_o this_o faith_n do_v bring_v forth_o work_n faith_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o first_o that_o as_o the_o light_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o at_o one_o place_n or_o other_o so_o a_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v keep_v secret_a but_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o live_a body_n of_o a_o man_n ever_o exercise_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o natural_a and_o live_a body_n for_o nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o have_v need_v opportunity_n and_o occasion_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o it_o will_v be_v do_v always_o some_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v live_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unoccupied_a therefore_o when_o man_n hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o please_v god_n to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o then_o they_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o do_v all_o good_a work_n and_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o trifle_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o also_o far_o from_o knowledge_n what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o the_o very_a sure_a and_o lively_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o be_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o do_v regard_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a over_o we_o as_o the_o father_n be_v over_o the_o child_n who_o he_o do_v love_n and_o that_o
unto_o god_n save_v agag_n the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o cattle_n therewith_o to_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n wherewithal_o god_n be_v displease_v high_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n i_o repent_v that_o ever_o i_o make_v saul_n king_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o not_o follow_v my_o word_n and_o so_o he_o command_v samuel_n to_o show_v he_o and_o when_o samuel_n ask_v wherefore_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n he_o have_v save_v the_o cattle_n he_o excuse_v the_o matter_n partly_o by_o fear_n say_v he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o for_o that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v it_o so_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v goodly_a beast_n he_o think_v god_n will_v be_v content_a see_v it_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o devotion_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o but_o samuel_n reprove_v all_o such_o intent_n and_o devotion_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o god_n honour_n if_o they_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o pleasure_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a will_v god_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n or_o rather_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v obey_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v better_a than_o offering_n and_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n yea_o to_o repugn_v against_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o evil_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o soothsay_v and_o not_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o be_v like_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v cast_v away_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n by_o all_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n man._n the_o turn_n of_o god_n from_o man._n we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o we_o forsake_v god_n so_o shall_v he_o ever_o forsake_v we_o and_o what_o miserable_a state_n do_v consequent_o and_o necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o consider_v by_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o consider_v not_o all_o the_o say_a misery_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o pass_v any_o man_n capacity_n in_o this_o life_n sufficient_o to_o consider_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v so_o much_o thereof_o that_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o than_o stony_a or_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n he_o shall_v fear_v tremble_v and_o quake_v to_o call_v the_o same_o to_o his_o remembrance_n first_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n by_o show_v his_o fearful_a countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o turn_v his_o face_n or_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o by_o show_v his_o dreadful_a countenance_n be_v signify_v his_o great_a wrath_n but_o by_o turn_v his_o face_n or_o hide_v thereof_o be_v many_o time_n more_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o clear_o forsake_v we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o the_o which_o signification_n be_v take_v of_o the_o property_n of_o man_n manner_n for_o man_n towards_o they_o who_o they_o favour_n common_o bear_v a_o good_a a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o love_a countenance_n so_o that_o by_o the_o face_n or_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n it_o do_v common_o appear_v what_o will_n or_o mind_n he_o bear_v towards_o other_o so_o when_o god_n do_v show_v his_o dreadful_a countenance_n towards_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v send_v dreadful_a plague_n of_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v great_o wroth_a with_o we_o but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o word_n the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o aid_n which_o be_v ever_o join_v to_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n our_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n he_o declare_v then_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o forsake_v we_o for_o whereas_o god_n have_v show_v to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v his_o gospel_n his_o face_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v so_o lighten_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o if_o they_o behold_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v transform_v to_o his_o image_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v fashion_v to_o he_o in_o all_o goodness_n requisite_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o after_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o his_o kingdom_n his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o they_o because_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o look_v for_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o of_o so_o longsufferance_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v upon_o we_o that_o great_a wrath_n sudden_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o his_o word_n not_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o express_v it_o in_o our_o live_n first_o he_o do_v send_v his_o messenger_n the_o true_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o as_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v unto_o we_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n to_o suffer_v death_n that_o we_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n everlasting_a evermore_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n and_o inheritor_n with_o he_o of_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o again_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o become_v his_o child_n to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o still_o we_o remain_v disobedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n not_o know_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_v he_o nor_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o neighbour_n behave_v ourselves_o uncharitable_o by_o disdain_n envy_n malice_n or_o by_o commit_v murder_n robbery_n adultery_n gluttony_n deceit_n lie_v swear_v or_o other_o like_a detestable_a work_n 3_o heb._n 3_o and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n than_o he_o threaten_v we_o by_o terrible_a commination_n swear_v in_o great_a anger_n 15._o psal_n 15._o that_o whosoever_o do_v these_o work_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n â—â—_o 1_o cor._n â—â—_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o sermon_n you_o have_v learned_a how_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n man_n fall_v from_o god_n some_o by_o idolatry_n some_o for_o lack_v of_o faith_n some_o by_o neglect_v of_o their_o neighbour_n some_o by_o not_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n some_o by_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n you_o have_v also_o learned_a in_o what_o misery_n that_o man_n be_v which_o be_v go_v from_o god_n and_o how_o that_o god_n yet_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o call_v again_o man_n from_o that_o his_o misery_n use_v first_o gentle_a admonition_n by_o his_o preacher_n after_o he_o lay_v on_o terrible_a threaten_n now_o if_o this_o gentle_a monition_n and_o threaten_v together_o do_v not_o serve_v than_o god_n will_v show_v his_o terrible_a countenance_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v pour_v intolerable_a plague_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o after_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n wherewith_o before_o he_o do_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o calamity_n as_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n agree_v with_o christ_n parable_n 5._o isaiah_n 5._o do_v teach_v we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o goodly_a vineyard_n for_o his_o belove_a child_n he_o hedge_v it_o he_o wall_v it_o round_o about_o he_o plant_v it_o with_o choose_a vine_n and_o make_v a_o turret_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 2â—â—_n matth._n 2â—â—_n and_o therein_o also_o a_o vine-press_a and_o when_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a grape_n it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n and_o after_o it_o follow_v now_o shall_v i_o show_v you_o say_v god_n what_o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v pluck_v down_o the_o hedge_n that_o it_o may_v perish_v i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n i_o will_v let_v it_o lie_v waste_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v dig_v but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v overgrow_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o rain_n upon_o it_o by_o these_o threaten_n we_o
fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n 1._o phil._n 1._o when_o it_o come_v but_o certain_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v so_o shall_v he_o glad_o according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n great_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v from_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o live_v ever_o to_o god_n pleasure_n in_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o will_n with_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o gracious_a presence_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o grace_n bring_v we_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a to_o who_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n in_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o exhortation_n concern_v good_a order_n and_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n almighty_a god_n have_v appoint_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o water_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v appoint_v distinct_a and_o several_a order_n and_o state_n of_o archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v assign_v and_o appoint_v king_n prince_n with_o other_o governor_n under_o they_o in_o all_o good_a and_o necessary_a order_n the_o water_n above_o be_v keep_v and_o rain_v down_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n rainbow_n thunder_n lightning_z cloud_n and_o all_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n do_v keep_v their_o order_n the_o earth_n tree_n seed_n plant_n herb_n corn_n grass_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n keep_v themselves_o in_o order_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n as_o winter_n summer_n month_n night_n and_o day_n continue_v in_o their_o order_n all_o kind_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n rivers_n and_o water_n with_o all_o fountain_n spring_n yea_o the_o sea_n themselves_o keep_v their_o comely_a course_n and_o order_n and_o man_n himself_o also_o have_v all_o his_o part_n both_o within_o and_o without_o as_o soul_n heart_n mind_n memory_n understanding_n reason_n speech_n with_o all_o and_o singular_a corporal_a member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o a_o profitable_a necessary_a and_o pleasant_a order_n every_o degree_n of_o people_n in_o their_o vocation_n call_v and_o office_n have_v appoint_v to_o they_o their_o duty_n and_o order_n some_o be_v in_o high_a degree_n some_o in_o low_a some_o king_n and_o prince_n some_o inferior_n and_o subject_n priest_n and_o layman_n master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wiâ—es_n rich_a and_o poor_a and_o every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o other_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v laud_a and_o praise_v the_o goodly_a order_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o no_o house_n no_o city_n no_o commonwealth_n can_v continue_v and_o endure_v or_o last_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o right_a order_n there_o reign_v all_o abuse_n carnal_a liberty_n enormity_n sin_n and_o babylonical_a confusion_n take_v away_o king_n prince_n ruler_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o such_o estate_n of_o god_n order_n no_o man_n shall_v ride_v or_o go_v by_o the_o way_n unrob_v no_o man_n shall_v sleep_v in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o bed_n unkilled_a no_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o possession_n in_o quietness_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v all_o mischief_n and_o utter_a destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n body_n good_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n feel_v not_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o all_o they_o undoubted_o feel_v and_o suffer_v that_o lack_v this_o godly_a order_n and_o praise_v be_v god_n that_o we_o know_v the_o great_a excellent_a benefit_n of_o god_n show_v towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n god_n have_v send_v we_o his_o high_a gift_n our_o most_o dear_a sovereign_a king_n james_n with_o a_o godly_a wife_n and_o honourable_a council_n with_o other_o superior_n and_o inferior_n in_o a_o beautiful_a order_n and_o godly_a wherefore_o let_v we_o subject_n do_v our_o bind_a duty_n give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o godly_a order_n let_v we_o all_o obey_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n all_o their_o godly_a proceed_n law_n statute_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o all_o other_o godly_a order_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o persuade_v and_o command_v we_o all_o obedient_o to_o be_v subject_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o and_o next_o to_o his_o honourable_a council_n and_o to_o all_o other_o noble_a man_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n which_o by_o god_n goodness_n be_v place_v and_o order_v for_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o provider_n for_o this_o forenamed_a state_n and_o order_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n 8._o prov._n 8._o through_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v through_o i_o counsellor_n make_v just_a law_n through_o i_o do_v prince_n bear_v rule_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n execute_v judgement_n i_o be_o love_v to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v well_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n with_o their_o make_n of_o law_n judgement_n and_o office_n be_v the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o word_n through_o i_o so_o many_o time_n repeat_v here_o be_v also_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v that_o this_o good_a order_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n wisdom_n favor_n and_o love_n especial_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o 6._o wisd_v 6._o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n we_o may_v evident_o learn_v that_o a_o king_n power_n authority_n and_o strength_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o great_a misery_n for_o this_o we_o read_v there_o speak_v to_o king_n hear_v o_o you_o king_n and_o understand_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v ear_n you_o that_o rule_v the_o multitude_n for_o the_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o strength_n from_o the_o high_a let_v we_o learn_v also_o here_o by_o the_o infallible_a and_o undeceivable_a word_n of_o god_n that_o king_n and_o other_o supreme_a and_o high_a officer_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o high_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o teach_v diligent_o to_o apply_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o governance_n commit_v or_o who_o to_o govern_v they_o be_v charge_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v here_o also_o teach_v by_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o immediate_o of_o god_n most_o high_a we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 33._o deut._n 33._o that_o all_o punishment_n pertain_v to_o god_n by_o this_o sentence_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v reward_v but_o this_o sentence_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n which_o do_v exercise_v god_n room_n in_o judgement_n and_o punish_v by_o good_a and_o godly_a law_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o remove_v from_o among_o all_o christian_a man_n judgement_n punishment_n or_o kill_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n may_v be_v judge_n over_o other_o may_v punish_v or_o may_v kill_v but_o we_o must_v refer_v all_o judgement_n to_o god_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n judge_n under_o they_o which_o be_v god_n officer_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o by_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n grant_v from_o god_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o dear_a and_o choose_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o obey_v even_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o he_o be_v present_a thus_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a 13._o rom._n 13._o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o withstand_v the_o power_n withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o resist_v or_o be_v against_o it_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o fearful_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a
can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a and_o david_n say_v furthermore_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v or_o go_v down_o into_o battle_n and_o there_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v but_o take_v thou_o now_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v at_o his_o head_n and_o the_o cruse_v of_o water_n and_o let_v we_o go_v and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o withstand_v nor_o in_o any_o way_n hurt_v a_o anoint_a king_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n vicegerent_n and_o high_a minister_n in_o that_o country_n where_o he_o be_v king_n but_o peradventure_o some_o here_o will_v say_v that_o david_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n may_v have_v kill_v king_n saul_n lawful_o objection_n a_o objection_n and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o holy_a david_n do_v know_v than_o he_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n withstand_v answer_n a_o answer_n hurt_n or_o kill_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o king_n saul_n subject_n though_o he_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n king_n saul_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o provoke_v yet_o he_o refuse_v utter_o to_o hurt_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o offend_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n although_o he_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n once_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o god_n high_a officer_n the_o king_n who_o he_o do_v know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n reserve_v and_o keep_v for_o his_o office_n sake_n only_o to_o god_n punishment_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o pray_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o by_o these_o two_o example_n holy_a david_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 88_o psal_n 88_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n and_o lesson_n to_o all_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o withstand_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n not_o to_o take_v a_o sword_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n against_o their_o king_n god_n anoint_a who_o only_o bear_v the_o sword_n by_o god_n authority_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a who_o only_o by_o god_n law_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o his_o command_n and_o also_o have_v all_o power_n jurisdiction_n regiment_n correction_n and_o punishment_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o another_o notable_a story_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n when_o a_o amalekite_n 1._o 2_o king_n 1._o by_o king_n saul_n own_o consent_n and_o commandment_n have_v kill_v king_n saul_n he_o go_v to_o david_n suppose_v to_o have_v have_v great_a thanks_o for_o his_o message_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v david_n deadly_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o tell_v to_o david_n the_o chance_n bring_v with_o he_o king_n saul_n crown_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o bracelet_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o arm_n to_o persuade_v his_o tiding_n to_o be_v true_a but_o godly_a david_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v at_o this_o news_n that_o immediate_o and_o forthwith_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n off_o his_o back_n he_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o the_o messenger_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o david_n make_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o kill_v the_o messenger_n say_v thy_o blood_n be_v on_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v and_o witness_v against_o thou_o grant_v that_o thou_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v these_o example_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a ignorance_n madness_n and_o wickedness_n for_o subject_n to_o make_v any_o murmur_a rebellion_n resistance_n or_o withstand_v commotion_n or_o insurrection_n against_o their_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o their_o commodity_n peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o let_v we_o believe_v undoubted_o good_a christian_a people_n that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o father_n if_o they_o will_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commanment_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 7._o act_n 7._o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a withstand_v violent_o or_o rebel_v against_o ruler_n or_o make_v any_o insurrection_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n either_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o case_n patient_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o cause_n only_o to_o god_n let_v we_o fear_v the_o terrible_a punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o traitor_n and_o rebellious_a person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o repine_v and_o grudge_v against_o god_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a other_o for_o their_o wicked_a murmur_a and_o rebellion_n be_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n send_v down_o from_o god_n utter_o consume_v other_o for_o their_o froward_a behaviour_n to_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n god_n minister_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n other_o be_v stinge_v to_o death_n with_o wonderful_a strange_a fiery_a serpent_n other_o be_v sore_o plague_v so_o that_o there_o be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o for_o rebellion_n against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o authority_n absalon_n also_o rebel_a against_o his_o father_n king_n david_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o notable_a death_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n of_o good_a order_n and_o obedience_n manifest_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n that_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n and_o for_o no_o cause_n to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v or_o rebel_n or_o make_v any_o sedition_n against_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v wicked_a men._n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v escape_v unpunished_a that_o commit_v treason_n conspiracy_n or_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n though_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o never_o so_o secret_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n never_o so_o privy_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n by_o himself_o or_o open_o communicate_v and_o consult_v with_o other_o for_o treason_n will_v not_o be_v hide_v treason_n will_v out_o at_o length_n god_n will_v have_v that_o most_o detestable_a vice_n both_o open_v and_o punish_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o his_o ordinance_n and_o against_o his_o high_a principal_a judge_n and_o anoint_v on_o earth_n the_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o authority_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o god_n will_v have_v know_v and_o condign_o or_o worthy_o punish_v one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v notable_o write_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o scripture_n 10._o eccl._n 10._o in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiaste_n wish_v the_o king_n no_o evil_a in_o thy_o thought_n nor_o speak_v no_o hurt_n of_o he_o in_o thy_o privy_a chamber_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v betray_v thy_o voice_n and_o with_o her_o feather_n shall_v bewray_v thy_o word_n these_o lesson_n and_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o fear_n the_o most_o detestable_a vice_n of_o rebellion_n ever_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o that_o resist_v or_o withstand_v common_a authority_n resist_v or_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o these_o or_o such_o other_o like_o place_n which_o so_o strait_o command_v obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o so_o strait_o punish_v rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v
act_n 15._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o pacify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a dwell_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v disquiet_v through_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o several_a jewish_a preacher_n they_o send_v word_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o with_o necessary_a thing_n among_o other_o they_o will_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n from_o which_o say_v they_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o note_v here_o how_o these_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n will_v charge_v the_o congregation_n with_o no_o more_o thing_n than_o be_v necessary_a mark_v also_o how_o among_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o they_o command_v the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n to_o abstain_v fornication_n and_o whoredom_n be_v number_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a by_o the_o determination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o as_o from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n so_o it_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n be_v there_o any_o nigh_a way_n to_o lead_v unto_o damnation_n than_o to_o be_v a_o idolater_n no_o even_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o near_a way_n to_o damnation_n than_o to_o be_v a_o fornicator_n and_o a_o whoremonger_n now_o where_o be_v those_o people_n which_o so_o light_o esteem_v break_v of_o wedlock_n whoredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o which_o neglect_v their_o salvation_n give_v their_o mind_n to_o so_o filthy_a and_o stink_v a_o sin_n to_o so_o wicked_a vice_n and_o to_o such_o detestable_a abomination_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o adultery_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n against_o adultery_n how_o that_o vice_n at_o this_o day_n reign_v most_o above_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adultery_n and_o how_o holy_a scripture_n dissuade_v or_o discounsel_v from_o do_v that_o filthy_a sin_n and_o final_o what_o corruption_n come_v to_o man_n soul_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n now_o to_o proceed_v further_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 13._o rom._n 13._o let_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v neither_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n neither_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o among_o other_o he_o call_v gluttonous_a eat_n drink_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n which_o be_v all_o minister_n unto_o that_o vice_n and_o preparation_n to_o induce_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v they_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v customable_o in_o darkness_n 25._o john_n 3_o matth._n 25._o or_o in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o that_o they_o lead_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o that_o utter_a darkness_n where_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n shall_v be_v 8._o rom._n 8._o and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o again_o he_o say_v flee_v from_o whoredom_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v without_o his_o body_n but_o whosoever_o commit_v whoredom_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o also_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v dear_o buy_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o whore_n god_n forbid_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o whore_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o she_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n what_o godly_a word_n do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n bring_v forth_o here_o to_o dissuade_v and_o discounsel_n we_o from_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n your_o member_n say_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o whosoever_o do_v defile_v gâ—d_n will_v destroy_v he_o as_o say_v st._n paul_n if_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o unfitting_a then_o be_v it_o to_o drive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o through_o whoredom_n and_o in_o his_o place_n to_o set_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o to_o be_v join_v and_o do_v service_n to_o they_o you_o be_v dear_o buy_v say_v he_o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n christ_n that_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o with_o corruptible_a gold_n and_o silver_n 38._o esaiah_n 38._o but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o dear_a heart_n blood_n to_o what_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o our_o old_a uncleanness_n and_o abominable_a live_n 1._o luke_n 1._o nay_o very_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n by_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o unseemly_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v incorporate_a or_o embody_a and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o through_o whoredom_n to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o make_v all_o one_o with_o a_o whore_n what_o great_a dishonour_n or_o injury_n can_v we_o do_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o whore_n devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o what_o more_o dishonour_n can_v we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o than_o through_o uncleanness_n to_o lose_v so_o excellent_a a_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n and_o to_o become_v bondslave_n and_o miserable_a captive_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o estate_n our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o valiant_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a assault_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 5._o eph._n 5._o moreover_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o bless_a apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o we_o not_o once_o name_v they_o among_o we_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n nor_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o no_o whoremonger_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o neither_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v we_o saint_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o
to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o all_o men._n but_o among_o all_o kind_n of_o contention_n none_o be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o be_v contention_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n eschew_v say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n know_v that_o they_o breed_v strife_n it_o become_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v or_o strive_v but_o to_o be_v meek_a towards_o all_o men._n this_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n among_o we_o english_a men._n for_o too_o many_o there_o be_v which_o upon_o the_o ale-benche_n or_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a question_n not_o so_o much_o pertain_v to_o edification_n as_o to_o vainglory_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o their_o cunning_n and_o so_o unsober_o to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v that_o when_o neither_o part_n will_v give_v place_n to_o other_o they_o fall_v to_o chide_v and_o contention_n and_o sometime_o from_o hot_a word_n to_o further_a inconvenience_n saint_n paul_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v among_o the_o corinthian_n these_o word_n of_o discord_n or_o dissension_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o contention_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v a_o gospeller_n he_o be_v of_o the_o new_a sort_n he_o be_v of_o the_o old_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o new-broched_n brother_n he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n father_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n o_o how_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v o_o how_o the_o city_n be_v cut_v and_o mangle_a o_o how_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v all_o to_o rent_n and_o tear_v o_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o happy_a unity_n out_o of_o the_o which_o whosoever_o be_v he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o member_n be_v pull_v from_o another_o where_o be_v the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o head_n where_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n except_o we_o be_v glue_v with_o concord_n and_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o unity_n together_o and_o not_o a_o division_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o emulation_n or_o envy_v contention_n and_o faction_n or_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a man._n 3_o james_n 3_o and_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a emulation_n or_o envy_v and_o contention_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o of_o it_o for_o where_o contention_n be_v there_o be_v vnstedfastness_n and_o all_o evil_a deed_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v saint_n paul_n which_o pray_v we_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o whereas_o he_o may_v command_v we_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o will_v speak_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o will_v be_v one_o whole_a body_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o truth_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v reasonable_a and_o honest_a why_o do_v we_o not_o grant_v it_o if_o his_o request_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n why_o do_v we_o refuse_v it_o and_o if_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o hear_v his_o petition_n of_o prayer_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o exhortation_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v as_o it_o become_v the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o meekness_n with_o lenity_n and_o softness_n of_o mind_n bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o charity_n study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o which_o he_o can_v be_v no_o lively_a member_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o other_o member_n there_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o join_v and_o knit_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o how_o can_v this_o one_o spirit_n reign_v in_o we_o when_o we_o among_o ourselves_o be_v divide_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v we_o then_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o old_a faith_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o new_a faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v baptise_a be_v one_o contention_n cause_v division_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n who_o one_o faith_n and_o baptism_n join_v in_o a_o unity_n but_o if_o we_o contemn_v saint_n paul_n request_n and_o exhortation_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o regard_v his_o earnest_n entreat_v in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v very_o earnest_o charge_v we_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v conjure_v we_o in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n 2._o phil._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o you_o have_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n be_v all_o like_a affect_v have_v one_o charity_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n of_o one_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n that_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o these_o word_n so_o pithy_a who_o heart_n be_v so_o stony_a that_o the_o sword_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v more_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n may_v not_o cut_v and_o break_v asunder_o wherefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o fulfil_v saint_n paul_n joy_n here_o in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n to_o our_o great_a joy_n in_o another_o place_n scripture_n how_o we_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o so_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o by_o read_v thereof_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o better_a liverâ—_n rather_o than_o the_o more_o contentious_a disputer_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v reason_v or_o dispute_v let_v we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n softness_n and_o lenity_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v speak_v uncomely_a let_v one_o bear_v another_o frailty_n he_o that_o be_v faulty_a let_v he_o rather_o amend_v than_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o lest_o he_o fall_v by_o contention_n from_o a_o foolish_a error_n into_o a_o obstinate_a heresy_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v place_n meek_o than_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n which_o chance_v when_o every_o man_n will_v defend_v his_o opinion_n obstinate_o if_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n why_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v christ_n who_o say_v 11._o matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n a_o disciple_n must_v learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o his_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o servant_n must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n 3_o james_n 3_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a say_v saint_n james_n let_v he_o show_v his_o goodness_n by_o his_o good_a conversation_n and_o soberness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n for_o where_o there_o be_v envy_n and_o contention_n that_o wisdom_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o be_v worldly_a wisdom_n man_n wisdom_n and_o devilish_a wisdom_n for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a corrupt_v with_o no_o evil_a affection_n it_o be_v quiet_a meek_n and_o peaceable_a abhor_v all_o desire_n of_o contention_n it_o be_v tractable_a obedient_a not_o grudge_a to_o learn_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v better_o for_o the_o reformation_n for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strive_v and_o contention_n if_o we_o contend_v who_o in_o contention_n shall_v be_v master_n and_o have_v the_o over-hand_n we_o shall_v heap_v error_n upon_o error_n if_o we_o continue_v to_o defend_v that_o obstinate_o which_o be_v speak_v unadvised_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o stiffness_n in_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n breed_v contention_n brawl_v and_o chide_v which_o be_v a_o vice_n among_o all_o other_o most_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a to_o common_a peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o two_o person_n and_o party_n for_o no_o man_n common_o
and_o continue_v in_o be_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v you_o not_o say_v st._n paul_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v give_v you_o of_o god_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v dear_o buy_v glorify_v you_o now_o therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n 4._o john_n 4._o they_o that_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o worship_v he_o aright_o for_o such_o worshipper_n do_v god_n the_o father_n look_v for_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o material_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v as_o well_o by_o the_o usage_n and_o continual_a example_n express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o resort_v together_o unto_o there_o to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o due_o and_o true_o to_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o unfeigned_a do_v and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o which_o stand_v that_o true_a and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n aforemention_v and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a call_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o peculiar_a service_n there_o do_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o effectuous_a presence_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o by_o his_o say_a holy_a word_n endu_v his_o people_n so_o there_o assemble_v and_o to_o the_o say_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n by_o common_a order_n appoint_v be_v all_o people_n that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o bind_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unless_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o most_o urgent_a cause_n they_o be_v let_v therefore_o and_o all_o the_o same_o so_o resort_v thither_o aught_o with_o all_o quietness_n and_o reverence_n there_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o do_v their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o john_n 2._o matth._n 23._o john_n 2._o swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o meaning_n god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o also_o express_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v do_v not_o make_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 5._o psal_n 5._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o it_o be_v name_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o exod._n 25._o and_o sometime_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 6._o levit._fw-la 19_o 3_o reg._n 8_o 2_o par._n 6._o as_o solomon_n who_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v oft_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n name_v shall_v be_v call_v upon_o 2._o isaiah_n 56._o matth._n 12._o matth._n 21._o mark_v 11._o luke_n 19_o luke_n 18._o luke_n 2._o and_o isaiah_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o chapter_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n among_o all_o nation_n which_o text_n our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o which_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o anna_n the_o holy_a widow_n and_o prophetess_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v mention_v 3_o act_v 3_o how_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o saint_n paul_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v see_v jesus_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o all_o convenient_a place_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o godly_a private_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a place_n for_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n now_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o place_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o appear_v notable_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n 22._o luke_n 24._o act_n 22._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n always_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o due_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n invention_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v and_o this_o proof_n likewise_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act_n 13._o we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o salamine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n they_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n or_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v it_o and_o so_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n say_v you_o man_n that_o be_v israelite_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v ear_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o at_o large_a appear_v and_o in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o the_o act_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v testify_v how_o paul_n preach_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n say_v 15._o act_n 15._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n certain_a that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n by_o these_o place_n you_o may_v see_v the_o usage_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n and_o sermon_n usual_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o
find_v and_o as_o concern_v worldly_a commodity_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v withal_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n declare_v by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o due_a minister_a of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v there_o use_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o all_o godly_a and_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v at_o time_n appoint_v with_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o we_o most_o bind_v to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o teach_v and_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o due_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o use_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o already_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o all_o godly_a and_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n aught_o at_o time_n appoint_v with_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o we_o most_o bind_v now_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v likewise_o declare_v by_o god_n word_n with_o what_o quietness_n silence_n and_o reverence_n those_o that_o resort_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v there_o to_o use_v and_o behave_v themselves_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o well_o it_o do_v become_v we_o christian_a man_n reverent_o to_o use_v the_o church_n and_o holy_a house_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o consider_v in_o how_o great_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v their_o temple_n which_o appear_v by_o sundry_a place_n whereof_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o certain_a in_o the_o 26_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n charge_n before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a death_n by_o the_o two_o false_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o again_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o may_v make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n most_o worthy_a of_o death_n 21._o act_n 21._o and_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o jew_n find_v paul_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o crying_z you_o man_n israelites_n help_v this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o against_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v profane_v this_o holy_a place_n behold_v how_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o like_a offence_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o none_o but_o godly_a person_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o paul_n charge_n by_o tertullus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o act_n 24._o act_n 24._o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 27_o of_o matthew_n 27._o matth._n 27._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v receive_v again_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n at_o judas_n hand_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o corban_n which_o be_v the_o treasure-house_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o not_o only_o any_o unclean_a person_n but_o also_o any_o other_o dead_a thing_n that_o be_v judge_v unclean_a shall_v once_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o any_o place_n thereto_o belong_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o 2_o cor._n 6._o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o be_v apply_v what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n can_v the_o faithful_a have_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o image_n which_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o similitude_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o material_a temple_n it_o enforce_v that_o no_o ungodliness_n special_o of_o image_n or_o idol_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v there_o than_o light_n can_v agree_v with_o darkness_n or_o christ_n with_o belial_n for_o that_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v most_o contrary_a and_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_v may_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o reverence_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o their_o temple_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o honour_v it_o superstitious_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o jer._n 7._o be_v notwithstanding_o most_o wicked_a in_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o must_v just_o reprove_v of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v superstitious_o give_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o their_o temple_n but_o i_o will_v we_o be_v not_o as_o far_o too_o short_a from_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n as_o they_o overshoot_v themselves_o therein_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n just_o reprehend_v they_o harken_v also_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v blame-worthy_a or_o no._n it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiastes_n the_o four_o chapter_n â—_o eccles_n â—_o when_o thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n draw_v near_o that_o thou_o must_v hear_v for_o obedience_n be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n which_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n they_o do_v speak_v nothing_o rash_o there_o neither_o let_v thâ—ne_a heart_n be_v swift_a to_o utter_v word_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o note_v well-beloved_a what_o quietness_n in_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n what_o silence_n in_o talk_n and_o word_n be_v require_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o see_v whether_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v here_o warn_v which_o never_o cease_v from_o uncomely_a walk_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o overthwart_o the_o church_n show_v a_o evident_a signification_n of_o notable_a contempt_n both_o of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n there_o present_a and_o what_o heed_n they_o take_v to_o their_o tongue_n and_o speech_n which_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v word_n swift_o and_o rash_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v but_o also_o oftentimes_o speak_v filthy_o covetous_o and_o ungod_o talk_v of_o matter_n scarce_o honest_a or_o fit_a for_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n little_o consider_v that_o they_o speak_v before_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v when_o they_o be_v but_o vermine_n here_o
we_o do_v not_o speedy_o and_o earnest_o repent_v we_o of_o this_o wickedness_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v dear_o belove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o all_o godly_a person_n ought_v with_o diligence_n at_o time_n appoint_v thither_o to_o repair_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o there_o with_o reverence_n and_o dread_a before_o the_o lord_n what_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n threaten_v as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a house_n as_o also_o to_o such_o who_o come_v thither_o do_v unreverent_o by_o gesture_n or_o talk_v there_o behave_v themselves_o wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v seasonable_a wether_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v drought_n and_o barrenness_n thirst_v and_o hunger_n which_o be_v plague_n threaten_v unto_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n empty_a and_o desolate_a if_o we_o abhor_v to_o be_v scourge_v not_o with_o whip_n make_v of_o cord_n out_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n serve_v the_o desiler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n and_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o ephes_n 3._o with_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o we_o fear_v dread_a and_o abhor_v this_o i_o say_v as_o we_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o amend_v this_o our_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o our_o unreverent_a behaviour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o resort_v thither_o diligent_o together_o let_v we_o there_o with_o reverent_a hear_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a word_n call_v on_o the_o lord_n holy_a name_n give_v of_o hearty_a thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o manifold_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n daily_o and_o hourly_o bestow_v upon_o we_o celebrate_v also_o reverent_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a house_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v after_o this_o life_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o immortal_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v of_o church_n the_o first_o part._n in_o what_o point_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o stand_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o two_o last_o homily_n treat_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o due_a reverence_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v teach_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n call_v upon_o by_o public_a prayer_n hearty_a thanks_o give_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o and_o reverent_o minister_v and_o that_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o ought_v both_o with_o diligence_n at_o time_n appoint_v to_o repair_v together_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o use_v and_o behave_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o say_a church_n thus_o godly_a use_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n true_a service_n for_o the_o effectual_a presence_n of_o god_n grace_n wherewith_o he_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o promise_n endue_v his_o people_n there_o present_a and_o assemble_v to_o the_o attainment_n as_o well_o of_o commodity_n worldly_a necessary_a for_o we_o as_o also_o of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o due_a reverence_n thereof_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o say_a house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o costly_a and_o glorious_a deck_v of_o the_o say_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o most_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o late_a day_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n infinite_a multitude_n of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o have_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n paint_v with_o colour_n set_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o pearl_n clothe_v they_o with_o silk_n and_o precious_a vesture_n fancy_v untrue_o that_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o same_o if_o all_o corner_n thereof_o be_v glorious_a and_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o by_o the_o say_a image_n and_o such_o glorious_a deck_v of_o the_o temple_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n but_o have_v thereby_o great_o hurt_v the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n seem_v to_o worship_n and_o peradventure_o worship_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o image_n but_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o that_o vice_n be_v of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o call_v idolatry_n 3._o ephes_n 5._o coloss_n 3._o or_o worship_v of_o image_n against_o the_o which_o foul_a abuse_n and_o great_a enormity_n shall_v be_v allege_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a both_o that_o you_o may_v at_o once_o know_v their_o judgement_n and_o withal_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o ornament_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a three_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o outrageous_a deck_v of_o temple_n and_o church_n with_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v be_v confute_v and_o so_o this_o whole_a matter_n conclude_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n of_o doubt_v by_o word_n or_o name_n it_o be_v think_v good_a here_o to_o note_v first_o of_o all_o that_o although_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n image_n and_o not_o idol_n yet_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o say_v two_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n indifferent_o for_o one_o thing_n always_o they_o be_v word_n of_o divers_a tongue_n and_o sound_n but_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n imago_fw-la a_o image_n and_o so_o both_o use_v as_o english_a term_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n indifferent_o according_a as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la
unreasonable_a beast_n without_o dread_n of_o punishment_n or_o respect_n of_o reward_n have_v diminish_v and_o dishonour_v the_o high_a majesty_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n of_o sundry_a and_o divers_a image_n of_o dead_a stock_n stone_n and_o metal_n and_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v leave_v forsake_v and_o dishonour_v and_o therefore_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o his_o majesty_n can_v be_v express_v so_o be_v the_o weakness_n vileness_n and_o foolishness_n in_o device_n of_o the_o image_n whereby_o we_o have_v dishonour_v he_o express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n image_n place_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o idol_n or_o image_n ezekiel_n and_o baruch_n especial_o in_o these_o place_n and_o chapter_n of_o they_o psalm_n 115._o and_o 134._o isaiah_n 40._o and_o 44._o ezekiel_n the_o 6_o wisdom_n 13_o 14.15_o baruch_n 6._o the_o which_o place_n as_o i_o exhort_v you_o often_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v so_o be_v they_o too_o long_o at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o a_o homily_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v make_v you_o certain_a brief_a or_o short_a note_n out_o of_o they_o what_o they_o say_v of_o these_o idol_n or_o image_n first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v any_o similitude_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o seat_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n second_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o hands_z and_o feel_v not_o foot_n and_o can_v go_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a similitude_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a nor_o harm_n to_o other_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o axe_n some_o a_o sword_n some_o a_o spear_n in_o their_o hand_n yet_o do_v thief_n come_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o rob_v they_o and_o they_o can_v once_o stir_v to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o thief_n nay_o if_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v set_v a_o fire_n that_o their_o priest_n can_v run_v away_o and_o save_v themselves_o but_o they_o can_v once_o move_v but_o tarry_v still_o like_a block_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v burn_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o meet_a figure_n of_o the_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a both_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n everlasting_o they_o be_v trim_o deck_v in_o gold_n silver_n and_o stone_n as_o well_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o of_o woman_n like_o wanton_a wench_n say_v the_o prophet_n baruch_n that_o love_v paramour_n 6._o baruch_n 6._o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o teach_v we_o nor_o our_o wife_n and_o daughter_n any_o soberness_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v now_o common_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o layman_n book_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o teach_v no_o good_a lesson_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o godliness_n but_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o fordid_v any_o idol_n or_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v up_o so_o do_v he_o command_v such_o as_o we_o find_v make_v and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o break_v and_o destroy_v 23._o numb_a 23._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 23_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o idol_n in_o jacob_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o image_n see_v in_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o the_o people_n where_o note_n that_o the_o true_a israelite_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o image_n among_o they_o but_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o process_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o as_o concern_v image_n already_o set_v up_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n 12._o deut._n 7._o and_o 12._o overturn_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n cut_v down_o their_o grove_n burn_v their_o image_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v more_o vehement_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n here_o note_n what_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o do_v to_o image_n where_o they_o find_v they_o but_o lest_o any_o private_a person_n upon_o colour_n of_o destroy_a image_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o public_a enormity_n pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n asa_n ezechias_n josaphat_n and_o josias_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o the_o break_n down_o and_o destroy_v of_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o they_o special_o in_o that_o point_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o contrariwise_o 14.15.31_o 1_o king_n 16._o 2_o chron._n 14.15.31_o jeroboam_n achab_n joas_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o either_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v such_o altar_n or_o image_n undestroy_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n report_v to_o have_v do_v evil_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v needs_o set_v up_o such_o altar_n or_o image_n or_o suffer_v they_o undestroy_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezekiel_n micheas_n and_o abakuk_n that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o how_o he_o will_v handle_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o so_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v such_o altar_n image_n or_o idol_n undestroy_v he_o denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o sword_n over_o you_o 6._o numb_a 1._o ezekiel_n 6._o to_o destroy_v your_o high_a place_n i_o will_v cast_v down_o your_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o your_o image_n your_o slay_a man_n will_v i_o lay_v before_o your_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o cast_v before_o their_o idol_n your_o bone_n will_v i_o strew_v round_o about_o your_o altar_n and_o dwell_v place_n your_o city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a the_o hill_n chapel_n lay_v waste_v your_o altar_n destroy_v and_o break_v your_o god_n cast_v down_o and_o take_v away_o your_o temple_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n your_o own_o work_n clean_o root_v out_o your_o slain_n shall_v lie_v among_o you_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v how_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n worthy_a with_o diligence_n to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o that_o be_v near_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o with_o the_o pestilence_n they_o that_o flee_v into_o hold_n or_o wilderness_n with_o hunger_n and_o if_o any_o be_v yet_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n to_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o multitude_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o the_o earnest_a charge_n that_o god_n give_v in_o the_o say_a place_n move_v we_o to_o regard_v or_o the_o horrible_a plague_n punishment_n and_o dreadful_a destruction_n threaten_v to_o such_o worshipper_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n setter_n up_o or_o maintainer_n of_o they_o may_v engender_v any_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v once_o leave_v and_o forsake_v this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n sight_n so_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o abomination_n infinite_a place_n almost_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o these_o few_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o indeed_o they_o pertain_v no_o less_o to_o we_o christian_n than_o to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n not_o appertain_v to_o we_o st._n paul_n allege_v one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n conclude_v general_o for_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 15._o rom._n 15._o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o mean_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n which_o sentence_n be_v most_o special_o true_a of_o such_o writing_n
great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o they_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o decay_v of_o christendom_n and_o withal_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o old_a ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n against_o image_n and_o idolatry_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n it_o remain_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n and_o excessive_a paint_n gild_v and_o deck_v as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n also_o be_v answer_v and_o confute_v partly_o by_o application_n of_o some_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o otherwise_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o part_n have_v the_o last_o place_n in_o this_o treatise_n for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o image-maintainer_n can_v without_o prolixity_n too_o much_o tedious_a be_v answer_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o treatise_n go_v before_o and_o although_o divers_a thing_n beforementioned_a be_v here_o rehearse_v again_o yet_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v else_o understand_v how_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o do_v maintain_v image_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o that_o maintain_v image_n that_o all_o law_n prohibition_n and_o curse_n note_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n also_o by_o we_o allege_v against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o our_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v both_o by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o image_n as_o well_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a namely_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reply_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o several_o or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o every_o church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o direct_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v 4._o deut._n 4._o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o sound_v of_o his_o word_n but_o you_o do_v see_v no_o form_n or_o shape_n at_o all_o leave_v peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v shall_v make_v to_o yourself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v at_o large_a rehearse_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o represent_v god_n seat_n be_v empty_a lest_o any_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o he_o isaiah_n 40_o isaiah_n 40_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o carve_a image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v he_o with_o gold_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v the_o image-maker_n frame_v a_o image_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o also_o and_o after_o this_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretch_n hear_v you_o never_o of_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n thus_o far_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o from_o the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o forty_o nine_o treat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n 17._o act_n 17._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n evident_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o no_o similitude_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o gold_n silver_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o image_n either_o aught_o or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o how_o can_v god_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n who_o man_n never_o see_v be_v express_v by_o a_o gross_a bodily_a and_o visible_a similitude_n how_o can_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n mind_n much_o more_o not_o able_a to_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a image_n how_o can_v a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a image_n express_v the_o live_n god_n what_o can_v a_o image_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v can_v rise_v up_o again_o which_o can_v neither_o help_v his_o friend_n nor_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n express_v of_o the_o most_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n everlasting_o a_o man_n may_v just_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n 2._o habak_v 2._o shall_v such_o image_n instruct_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n right_a of_o god_n or_o shall_v they_o become_v doctor_n wherefore_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o honour_v he_o have_v thereby_o dishonour_v he_o most_o high_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n blemish_v his_o glory_n and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o rom._n â—_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v any_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o god_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o any_o other_o likeness_n in_o timber_n stone_n or_o other_o matter_n have_v change_v his_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o both_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o long_o that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o god_n or_o a_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o double_a lie_n also_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n 8._o john_n 8._o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o the_o lie_a image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n and_o horrible_a danger_n of_o his_o people_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o make_v of_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n for_o that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n aught_o or_o can_v be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n evident_o appear_v yea_o and_o once_o to_o desire_v a_o image_n of_o god_n come_v of_o infidelity_n think_v not_o god_n to_o be_v present_a except_o they_o may_v see_v some_o sign_n or_o image_n of_o he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n willing_a aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n who_o they_o may_v see_v go_v before_o they_o where_o they_o object_n that_o see_v isaiah_n and_o daniel_n by_o certain_a description_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o a_o painter_n likewise_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_n and_o picture_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n as_o paint_v of_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n permit_v of_o god_n as_o such_o description_n use_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v man_n reason_n although_o it_o show_v never_o so_o goodly_a prevail_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n express_a word_n and_o plain_a statute-law_n as_o i_o may_v well_o term_v it_o furthermore_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o have_v certain_a description_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v forward_o it_o expound_v itself_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n infinite_a who_o replenish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o picture_n do_v not_o nor_o expound_v itself_o but_o rather_o when_o it_o have_v set_v god_n forth_o in_o a_o bodily_a similitude_n leave_v a_o man_n there_o and_o will_v easy_o bring_v
one_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n think_v god_n to_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o man_n do_v which_o they_o that_o do_v say_v st._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 7._o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n detest_v in_o those_o who_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man._n for_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o believe_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o reason_n notwithstanding_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o become_v man._n it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o will_v first_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v most_o wicked_o in_o make_v and_o maintain_v of_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o every_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o force_n of_o god_n word_n and_o good_a reason_n convict_v and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o other_o image_n now_o concern_v their_o objection_n that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o god_n word_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v whether_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n for_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o do_v which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o image_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o to_o reply_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v except_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v be_v rather_o than_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o lie_a image_n as_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o call_v image_n lie_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v therefore_o 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o for_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v it_o be_v false_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a defect_n but_o also_o lie_v which_o reason_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o they_o can_v by_o no_o image_n be_v present_v and_o express_v wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n reign_v in_o joy_n with_o god_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o yet_o lie_v putrefy_a in_o the_o grave_n furthermore_o no_o true_a image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o be_v unknown_a now_o of_o what_o form_n and_o countenance_n he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n divers_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o like_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o and_o by_o be_v a_o lie_v make_v of_o he_o which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v forbid_v which_o also_o be_v true_a of_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n of_o antiquity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a of_o what_o form_n and_o countenance_n they_o be_v wherefore_o see_v that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n image_n which_o can_v be_v without_o lie_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o put_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n place_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o that_o no_o true_a image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n can_v be_v make_v wherewithal_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o their_o allegation_n that_o image_n be_v the_o layman_n book_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v afore-rehearsed_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o lie_v and_o error_n wherefore_o either_o they_o be_v no_o book_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a book_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o error_n and_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v yea_o or_o that_o though_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v special_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v have_v true_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v it_o in_o church_n public_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o irenaeus_n 24._o lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o who_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v true_o after_o his_o own_o proportion_n in_o pilat_n time_n as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o lie_a image_n of_o he_o which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o which_o gnostici_n also_o use_v to_o set_v garland_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a image_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n plain_a beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v 27._o levit._fw-la 26._o deut._n 5._o sculptile_n fusile_n similitudo_fw-la deut._n 27._o make_v to_o thyself_o to_o say_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graven_n or_o molten_n image_n abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o image_n such_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n either_o carve_v or_o molten_n or_o cast_v or_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n of_o beast_n fish_n and_o vermin_n also_o notwithstanding_o the_o image_n of_o a_o horse_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ass_n that_o christ_n ride_v on_o have_v in_o divers_a place_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o daily_o read_v unto_o you_o most_o evident_a also_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o more_o be_v forbid_v and_o say_v than_o this_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o image_n which_o be_v either_o carve_v molten_n or_o otherwise_o similitude_n or_o of_o thing_n whereof_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n 20._o exod._n 20._o and_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o thâ—â—â—_n prohibition_n concern_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o ouâ—_n image_n first_o that_o answer_n be_v already_o confute_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o all_o our_o image_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o saint_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n appear_v further_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o primitive_a church_n epiphanius_n rent_v a_o paint_a cloth_n wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n that_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v judge_v that_o not_o only_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n also_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o our_o religion_n lactantius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o true_a religion_n can_v
time_n very_o plain_a and_o single_a and_o nothing_o costly_a 14._o lib._n 1_o inst_z cap._n 14._o and_o rabanus_n at_o large_a declare_v that_o this_o costly_a and_o manifold_a furniture_n of_o vestment_n of_o late_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a usage_n and_o agree_v with_o aaron_n apparel_v almost_o altogether_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o which_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v bold_o that_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o apparel_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o willing_o become_v jewish_n this_o be_v note_v not_o against_o church_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o due_a use_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v in_o another_o homily_n for_o that_o purpose_n declare_v nor_o against_o the_o convenient_a cleanness_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o but_o against_o the_o sumptuousness_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o that_o glitter_v with_o no_o marble_n shine_v with_o no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n glister_v with_o no_o pearl_n nor_o precious_a stone_n but_o with_o plainness_n and_o frugality_n signify_v no_o proud_a doctrine_n nor_o people_n but_o humble_a frugal_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v earthly_a and_o outward_a thing_n but_o glorious_o deck_v with_o inward_a ornament_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v altogether_o glorious_a inward_o now_o concern_v excessive_a deck_v of_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o paint_v gild_n adorn_v with_o precious_a vesture_n pearl_n and_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o for_o the_o further_a povocation_n and_o enticement_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o deck_v spiritual_a harlot_n most_o costly_a and_o wanton_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o for_o she_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a year_n and_o understand_v her_o lack_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a loathsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o tire_v herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_n stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a fantasy_n of_o fond_a lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o i_o will_v not_o say_v naked_a but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v according_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o great_a strumpet_n of_o all_o strumpet_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 17._o apoc._n 17._o set_v forth_o by_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n who_o by_o her_o glory_n provoke_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n espouse_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o one_o husband_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o she_o be_v content_a only_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v and_o look_v not_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n or_o fantasy_n of_o any_o other_o strange_a lover_n or_o wooer_n be_v content_a with_o her_o natural_a ornament_n not_o doubt_v by_o such_o sincere_a simplicity_n best_o to_o please_v he_o who_o can_v well_o skill_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o paint_a visage_n and_o true_a natural_a beauty_n and_o concern_v such_o glorious_a gilding_n and_o deck_v of_o image_n both_o god_n word_n write_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 10._o jer._n 10._o and_o st._n hierom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o the_o workman_n with_o his_o axe_n hew_v the_o timber_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o deck_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o join_v it_o with_o nail_n and_o pin_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v together_o they_o be_v make_v smooth_a as_o the_o palm_n and_o they_o can_v speak_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o remove_v for_o they_o can_v go_v fear_v you_o they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v evil_a nor_o good_a thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o text_n st._n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o idol_n which_o the_o gentile_n worship_n their_o matter_n be_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a and_o whereas_o the_o artificer_n be_v mortal_a the_o thing_n he_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v corruptible_a he_o deck_v it_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o with_o the_o glitter_a or_o shine_v of_o both_o metal_n he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a which_o error_n indeed_o have_v pass_v over_o from_o the_o gentile_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v religion_n to_o stand_v in_o riches_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v the_o beauty_n of_o metal_n and_o be_v beautify_v by_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v but_o good_a or_o profit_n be_v there_o none_o in_o they_o and_o short_o after_o again_o they_o make_v great_a promise_n and_o devise_v a_o image_n of_o vain_a worship_v of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n they_o make_v great_a brag_n to_o deceive_v every_o simple_a body_n they_o dull_a and_o amaze_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o it_o be_v with_o golden_a sentence_n and_o eloquence_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o their_o own_o deviser_n and_o maker_n be_v these_o image_n advance_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o which_o be_v no_o utility_n nor_o profit_n at_o all_o and_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n thus_o far_o of_o st._n jerome_n word_n whereupon_o you_o may_v note_v as_o well_o his_o judgement_n of_o image_n themselves_o as_o also_o of_o the_o paint_n gild_n and_o deck_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o persuade_v religion_n to_o remain_v in_o riches_n that_o it_o amaze_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a with_o golden_a sentence_n and_o silver-shining_a eloquence_n and_o that_o it_o appertain_v proper_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n wherefore_o the_o have_v paint_v gild_n and_o deck_v of_o image_n by_o st._n jerome_n judgement_n be_v erroneous_a seduce_a and_o bring_v into_o error_n special_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a heathenish_a and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n foreshoweth_a shall_v worship_v god_n with_o such_o gorgeous_a thing_n now_o usual_o such_o excessive_a adorn_v and_o deck_v of_o image_n have_v rise_v and_o be_v maintain_v either_o of_o offering_n provoke_v by_o superstition_n and_o give_v in_o idolatry_n or_o of_o spoil_n robbery_n usury_n or_o good_n otherwise_o unjust_o get_v whereof_o wicked_a man_n have_v give_v part_n to_o the_o image_n or_o saint_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v of_o the_o whole_a as_o of_o divers_a write_n and_o old_a monument_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o certain_a great_a gift_n may_v well_o appear_v and_o indeed_o such_o money_n so_o wicked_o get_v be_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v put_v to_o so_o wicked_a a_o use_n and_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v amends_o for_o the_o whole_a before_o god_n be_v more_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o both_o the_o wicked_a get_n and_o the_o more_o wicked_a spend_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o how_o the_o lord_n allow_v such_o gift_n he_o declare_v evident_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v love_n judgement_n and_o i_o hate_v spoil_n and_o raveny_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o very_a gentile_n understand_v 10._o dialog_n de_fw-fr legib_n 10._o for_o plato_n show_v that_o such_o man_n as_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v pardon_n wicked_a man_n if_o they_o give_v part_n of_o their_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n to_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o dog_n that_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o hire_v with_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n to_o suffer_v the_o wolf_n to_o worry_v the_o sheep_n and_o in_o case_n the_o good_n wherewith_o image_n be_v deck_v be_v just_o get_v 4._o lib._n 2._o inst_z cap._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n so_o
i_o pray_v you_o when_o they_o have_v the_o same_o book_n at_o home_n with_o they_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o seek_v like_o book_n at_o rome_n compostella_n or_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v the_o like_a to_o learn_v at_o home_n do_v man_n reverence_v some_o book_n and_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v man_n kneel_v before_o their_o book_n light_a candle_n at_o noontime_n burn_v incense_n offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o their_o book_n do_v man_n either_o feign_v or_o believe_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o book_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a express_a and_o true_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o all_o carve_a grave_v melt_a and_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o that_o book_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o image_n or_o picture_n the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o layman_n and_o idiot_n as_o they_o call_v they_o wherefore_o call_v they_o what_o they_o listen_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o no_o other_o book_n nor_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o teach_v most_o filthy_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o user_n of_o such_o book_n daily_o prove_v by_o continual_a practise_v the_o same_o o_o book_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a schoolmaster_n satan_n have_v pen_v the_o lewd_a lesson_n of_o wicked_a idolatry_n for_o his_o dastardly_a disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o behold_v read_v and_o learn_v to_o god_n most_o high_a dishonour_n and_o their_o most_o horrible_a damnation_n have_v not_o we_o be_v much_o bind_v think_v you_o to_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v shut_v up_o that_o book_n and_o scripture_n from_o we_o and_o none_o of_o we_o so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o open_v it_o or_o read_v in_o it_o and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o spread_v we_o abroad_o these_o goodly_a carve_v and_o gild_a book_n and_o paint_a scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o such_o good_a and_o godly_a lesson_n have_v not_o they_o do_v well_o after_o they_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o pulpit_n themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o instruction_n keep_v silence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o become_v dumb_a dog_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n on_o every_o pillar_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n such_o goodly_a doctor_n as_o dumb_a but_o more_o wicked_a than_o themselves_o be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o lack_n of_o one_o dumb_a parson_n have_v so_o many_o dumb_a devilish_a vicar_n i_o mean_v these_o idol_n and_o paint_a puppet_n to_o teach_v in_o their_o stead_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whilst_o the_o dumb_a and_o dead_a idol_n stand_v thus_o deck_v and_o clothe_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n the_o poor_a christian_a people_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n commend_v to_o we_o so_o tender_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o most_o dear_a to_o he_o stand_v naked_a shiver_v for_o cold_a and_o their_o tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n and_o no_o man_n cover_v they_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o no_o man_n give_v they_o a_o penny_n to_o refresh_v they_o whereas_o pound_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v to_o deck_v and_o trim_v dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o feel_v cold_a hunger_n nor_o thirst_n clemens_n have_v a_o notable_a sentence_n concern_v this_o matter_n say_v thus_o that_o serpent_n the_o devil_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o certain_a man_n utter_v these_o word_n we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n do_v worship_n visible_a image_n which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o you_o will_v true_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v by_o do_v well_o to_o man_n honour_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o but_o in_o those_o only_o which_o have_v a_o godly_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o true_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o do_v well_o to_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o refresh_v the_o hungry_a with_o meat_n the_o thirsty_a with_o drink_n the_o naked_a with_o clothes_n the_o sick_a with_o attendance_n the_o stranger_n harbourless_o with_o lodging_n the_o prisoner_n with_o necessary_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o true_o bestow_v upon_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o direct_o appertain_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v reproach_v and_o do_v villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o what_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o run_v to_o image_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o honour_v vain_a and_o dead_a figure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v understand_v you_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n satan_n lurk_v within_o you_o which_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v godly_a when_o you_o honour_v insensible_a and_o dead_a image_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o ungodly_a when_o you_o hurt_v or_o leave_v unsuccour_v the_o lively_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a doctor_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o no_o service_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o he_o can_v be_v in_o honour_v of_o dead_a image_n but_o in_o succour_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o st._n james_n who_o say_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n before_o god_n the_o father_n to_o succour_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o undefiled_a from_o this_o world_n true_a religion_n then_o and_o please_v of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v set_v up_o paint_v gild_n clothing_n and_o deck_v of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n which_o be_v but_o great_a puppet_n and_o baby_n for_o old_a fool_n in_o dotage_n and_o wicked_a idolatry_n to_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o nor_o in_o kiss_v of_o they_o cap_v kneel_v offer_v to_o they_o incense_a of_o they_o set_v up_o of_o candle_n hang_v up_o of_o leg_n arm_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o or_o pray_v and_o ask_v of_o they_o or_o of_o saint_n thing_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o abominable_a and_o most_o damnable_a before_o god_n wherefore_o all_o such_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v their_o money_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a but_o with_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o god_n wrath_n and_o utter_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v in_o these_o homily_n against_o idolatry_n by_o god_n word_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a history_n reason_n and_o experience_n that_o image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o infinite_a multitude_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o infinite_a soul_n and_o that_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n gild_a and_o deck_v glorious_o and_o that_o therefore_o our_o image_n be_v indeed_o very_a idol_n and_o so_o all_o the_o prohibition_n law_n curse_n threaten_n of_o horrible_a plague_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v idol_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o maintainer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o appertain_v also_o to_o our_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o maker_n maintainer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o and_o all_o those_o name_n of_o abomination_n which_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n appertain_v to_o our_o image_n be_v idol_n like_v to_o they_o and_o have_v like_o idolatry_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o vanity_n
either_o earnest_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o sinful_a life_n or_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o more_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o they_o when_o either_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o see_v present_a danger_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n this_o sorrowfulness_n of_o heart_n join_v with_o fast_v they_o utter_v sometime_o by_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n of_o body_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o dust_n and_o sit_v or_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o good_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n see_v damnation_n to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o and_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o horror_n of_o hell_n they_o tremble_v they_o quake_v and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o sorrowfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o can_v but_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o open_v this_o their_o grief_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n this_o be_v do_v serious_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o occupy_v partly_o with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n partly_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o all_o desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v lay_v apart_o and_o loathsomeness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o nothing_o then_o like_v they_o more_o than_o to_o weep_v to_o lament_v to_o mourn_v and_o both_o with_o word_n and_o behaviour_n of_o body_n to_o show_v themselves_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n thus_o do_v david_n fast_o when_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o child_n life_n beget_v in_o adultery_n of_o bathshtba_n vriah_n wife_n king_n ahab_n fast_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o it_o repent_v he_o of_o murder_v of_o naboth_n bewail_v his_o own_o sinful_a do_n such_o be_v the_o ninevite_n fast_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o ionas_n preach_v when_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o benjamite_n the_o scripture_n say_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n go_v to_o bethel_n and_o sit_v there_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v all_o that_o day_n till_o night_n 20._o judge_n 20._o so_o do_v daniel_n hester_n nehemias_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n fast_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o they_o fast_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n bound_v not_o we_o except_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o example_n out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o fast_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o bodily_a food_n and_o pleasure_n froâ—_n 〈…〉_o first_o that_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o truth_n more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v here_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a the_o doubt_n therefore_o be_v whether_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o ought_v to_o withhold_v from_o our_o body_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fast_a or_o no_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v may_v be_v well_o gather_v upon_o a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n again_o to_o the_o same_o why_o say_v they_o do_v john_n disciple_n fast_o often_o â—_o luke_n â—_o and_o pray_v and_o we_o likewise_o but_o thy_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o fast_o not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o smooth_a question_n they_o couch_v up_o subtle_o this_o argument_n or_o reason_n whoso_o fa_v not_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v work_n both_o commend_v and_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o good_a man_n from_o moses_n till_o this_o time_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o other_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o work_n john_n also_o and_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o day_n do_v fast_o oft_o and_o pray_v much_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o pharisee_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o at_o all_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v deny_v we_o can_v easy_o prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v fa_v not_o thy_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o they_o fast_v not_o of_o this_o we_o conclude_v say_v they_o necessary_o that_o neither_o be_v thou_o nor_o yet_o thy_o disciple_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v answer_v say_v can_v you_o make_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wedding_n shall_v fast_v while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v they_o fast_v our_o saviour_n christ_n like_o a_o good_a master_n defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o arrogant_a pharisee_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o transgress_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n law_n although_o as_o then_o they_o fast_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n of_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n superstition_n because_o they_o put_v a_o religion_n in_o their_o do_n and_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o outward_a work_n wrought_v not_o regard_v to_o what_o end_n fast_v be_v ordain_v of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o mirth_n and_o 〈…〉_o station_n and_o mourning_n which_o both_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o answer_n as_o shall_v be_v touch_v more_o large_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o fast_o in_o but_o here_o belove_v let_v we_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o and_o therefore_o agree_v to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o as_o unto_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v fa_v not_o fast_v then_o even_o by_o christ_n assent_n be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o father_n assemble_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 630._o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n fast_v be_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o word_n again_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n also_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n at_o those_o day_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o by_o vain_a gloss_n devise_v of_o man_n to_o reform_v the_o say_v abuse_n and_o to_o restore_v this_o so_o good_a and_o godly_a a_o work_n to_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o every_o person_n as_o well_o in_o his_o private_a as_o public_a fast_n shall_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n till_o after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v before_o the_o evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v account_v and_o repute_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o fast_a this_o canon_n teach_v so_o evident_o how_o fast_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o by_o word_n it_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v fast_v then_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n ground_v their_o determination_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o long_o continue_a usage_n or_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o devout_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o fast_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v hitherto_o to_o make_v plain_a unto_o you_o what_o fast_v be_v now_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o fast_v good_a work_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n always_o good_a as_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o
that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o word_n have_v charge_v in_o his_o scripture_n so_o many_o as_o look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o sobriety_n modesty_n â—_o titâ—s_n â—_o and_o temperance_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o live_v sober-minded_n in_o this_o present_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o be_v unready_a he_o can_v enter_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n and_o be_v unarm_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o that_o cruel_a adversary_n the_o roar_a lion_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n warn_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o continual_a sobriety_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v resist_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o this_o soberness_n may_v be_v use_v in_o all_o our_o behaviour_n it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o all_o kind_n of_o excess_n offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o grievous_o he_o punish_v the_o immoderate_a abuse_n of_o those_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o ordain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o our_o needy_a life_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o again_o to_o show_v the_o noisome_a disease_n and_o great_a mischief_n that_o common_o do_v follow_v they_o that_o inordinate_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o pleasure_n as_o be_v join_v either_o with_o dainty_a and_o over-large_a fare_n or_o else_o with_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o first_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o detestable_a and_o hateful_a all_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_a god_n you_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5._o galat._n 5._o where_o he_o number_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n among_o those_o horrible_a crime_n with_o the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o couple_v they_o with_o idolatry_n whoredom_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n that_o can_v be_v name_v among_o man_n for_o the_o first_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o second_o defile_v his_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n our_o own_o body_n the_o three_o make_v we_o companion_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o whoso_o commit_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o sin_n be_v very_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n so_o far_o from_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v clean_o bar_v we_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o disinherit_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v all_o beastly_a banquet_n that_o by_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v his_o terrible_a indignation_n against_o all_o belly-god_n in_o that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v say_v 6._o luke_n 6._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o cry_v out_o 5._o esai_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o give_v yourselves_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o set_v all_o your_o mind_n so_o on_o drink_v that_o you_o sit_v swill_v thereat_o until_o it_o be_v night_n the_o harp_n the_o lute_n the_o shalm_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n be_v at_o your_o feast_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o do_v not_o behold_v neither_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o be_v mighty_a to_o advance_v drunkenness_n here_o the_o prophet_n plain_o teach_v that_o feast_v and_o banquet_v make_v man_n forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n not_o consider_v nor_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o to_o be_v receive_v thankful_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o these_o creature_n be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v they_o thankful_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v therefore_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o god_n which_o either_o filthy_o feed_v themselves_o not_o respect_v the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o creature_n plain_o forbid_v it_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o therefore_o to_o bibbing_a and_o banquet_a be_v without_o all_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v sudden_o oppress_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 21._o luke_n 21._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o world_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o unaware_o whosoever_o then_o will_v take_v warning_n at_o christ_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o lest_o his_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o surfeit_v and_o drown_v in_o drunkenness_n he_o be_v take_v unaware_o with_o that_o unthrifty_a servant_n which_o think_v not_o on_o his_o master_n come_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a and_o be_v sudden_o take_v have_v his_o just_a reward_n with_o unbelieve_a hypocrite_n they_o that_o use_v to_o drink_v deep_o and_o to_o feed_v at_o full_a wallow_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v asleep_a in_o that_o slumber_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n therefore_o almighty_a god_n cry_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 1_o joel_n 1_o awake_v you_o drunkard_n weep_v and_o howl_v all_o you_o drinker_n of_o wine_n because_o the_o new_a wine_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o your_o mouth_n here_o the_o lord_n terrible_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o benefit_n from_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o drunkard_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o sleep_v in_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v lest_o god_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n when_o we_o unkind_o abuse_v they_o for_o certain_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o his_o benefit_n when_o they_o be_v unthankful_o abuse_v but_o also_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o immoderate_o abuse_v they_o 3._o gen._n 3._o if_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n have_v not_o obey_v their_o greedy_a appetite_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n neither_o have_v they_o lose_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n which_o they_o then_o enjoy_v in_o paradise_n neither_o have_v they_o bring_v so_o many_o mischief_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n but_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o god_n benefit_n they_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n they_o may_v no_o long_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o garden_n which_o by_o excess_n they_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v as_o transgressor_n of_o god_n commandment_n they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o as_o accurse_a of_o god_n they_o must_v now_o sweat_v for_o their_o live_n which_o before_o have_v abundance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o so_o if_o we_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v exceed_v when_o god_n of_o his_o large_a liberality_n send_v plenty_n he_o will_v soon_o change_v plenty_n into_o scarceness_n and_o whereas_o we_o glory_v in_o fullness_n he_o will_v make_v we_o empty_a and_o confound_v we_o with_o penury_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o labour_n and_o travel_v with_o pain_n in_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o we_o sometime_o enjoy_v at_o ease_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a who_o not_o regard_v his_o work_n follow_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o patriarch_n noah_n noah_n 2_o pet._n 2._o noah_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n a_o man_n exceed_o in_o god_n favour_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n make_v a_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o
they_o all_o other_o true_a christian_a man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o never_o to_o faint_v or_o shrink_v remember_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 15._o mat_n 15._o how_o she_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n and_o call_v dog_n as_o one_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v not_o over_o but_o follow_v he_o still_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a unto_o her_o daughter_n and_o at_o length_n by_o very_a importunity_n she_o obtain_v her_o request_n o_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v undoubted_o grant_v it_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o as_o true_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o so_o true_o will_v he_o perform_v it_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n so_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v always_o make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o always_o obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v prayer_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n you_o hear_v the_o great_a necessity_n and_o also_o the_o great_a force_n of_o devout_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n declare_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o both_o by_o divers_a weighty_a testimony_n and_o also_o by_o sundry_a good_a example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o shall_v you_o learn_v who_o you_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o direct_v your_o prayer_n we_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o god_n holy_a testament_n that_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v it_o only_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n serve_v the_o place_n of_o st._n james_n 1_o james_n 1_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n say_v he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o serve_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n yea_o every_o good_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n grace_n and_o peace_n come_v only_o and_o sole_o of_o god_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o say_v o_o man_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o what_o thing_n have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o whensoever_o we_o need_v or_o lack_v any_o thing_n pertain_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o run_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v send_v they_o to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n say_v very_o very_o 11._o john_n 16._o matt._n 6._o luke_n 11._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o you_o pray_v pray_v after_o this_o sort_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o 1._o psal_n 50._o act_n 1._o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n david_n will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o joel_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n that_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n we_o must_v flee_v unto_o god_n direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n desire_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o none_o other_o whereof_o if_o we_o will_v yet_o have_v further_a reason_n mark_v that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v certain_a condition_n most_o requisite_a to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v then_o do_v our_o prayer_n avail_v we_o nothing_o but_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o four_o be_v that_o he_o understand_v better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o have_v need_n of_o help_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o save_v only_a god_n then_o may_v we_o lawful_o call_v upon_o some_o other_o beside_o god_n but_o what_o man_n be_v so_o gross_a but_o he_o well_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_a and_o to_o god_n alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v call_v neither_o upon_o angel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o saint_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o upon_o god_n 10._o rom._n 10._o as_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v how_o shall_v man_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v without_o faith_n in_o he_o on_o who_o they_o call_v but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o we_o can_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o we_o must_v only_o and_o sole_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v either_o in_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v mere_a horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n neither_o ought_v this_o fancy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n because_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o only_a name_n we_o be_v also_o baptise_a according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 28._o mat._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n matthew_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v 3._o de_fw-fr spi_v &_o light_v cap._n 50._o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 8._o lib._n 3._o st._n augustin_n call_v it_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humble_a and_o low_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n isidorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o li_n so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n true_a prayer_n do_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o word_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a groan_a and_o cry_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n now_o then_o be_v there_o any_o angel_n any_o virgin_n any_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v understand_v or_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o scripture_n say_v 6._o psal_n 7._o apoc._n 2._o jer._n 17._o 2_o par._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o doubt_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v common_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o albeit_o some_o think_v they_o do_v yet_o st._n augustin_n 10._o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr agenda_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rol_o cap._n 22._o esay_n 63._o lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o a_o doctor_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o also_o antiquity_n have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o what_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n than_o we_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o
degree_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n by_o name_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n put_v we_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v how_o great_o it_o concern_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o pray_v diligent_o for_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n for_o himself_o 3._o colos_n 4._o rom._n 15._o 2_o thess_n 3._o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o expedient_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v daily_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n oppen_v unto_o they_o 6._o ephes_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o congregation_n continual_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o act_n 12._o and_o for_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n herein_o will_v study_v to_o do_v the_o like_a doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o great_o we_o shall_v both_o help_v ourselves_o and_o also_o please_v god_n to_o discourse_v and_o run_v through_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n it_o be_v too_o long_o therefore_o you_o shall_v brief_o take_v this_o one_o conclusion_n for_o all_o whosoever_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a commandment_n to_o love_n for_o those_o also_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a commandment_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n 5._o matt._n 5._o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o do_v he_o practise_v himself_o in_o his_o life-time_n 23._o luke_n 23._o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o desire_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o do_v also_o that_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n stephen_n 7._o act_n 7._o when_o he_o be_v cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n of_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a jew_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o follow_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n in_o this_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a life_n now_o to_o entreat_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o no_o wherein_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v only_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n as_o may_v be_v well_o gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n 38._o luke_n 16._o lib._n 2._o evang._n quaest_n 1._o cap._n 38._o which_o place_n st._n augustine_n expound_v say_v in_o this_o wise_a that_o which_o abraham_n speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o luke_n gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o just_a can_v go_v into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o signify_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o just_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v can_v show_v no_o deed_n of_o mercy_n in_o help_v they_o which_o after_o this_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n these_o word_n as_o they_o confound_v the_o opinion_n of_o help_v the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v clean_o confute_v and_o take_v away_o the_o vain_a error_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n now_o do_v st._n augustine_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n after_o this_o life_n on_o that_o condition_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v holpen_v though_o we_o will_v help_v they_o never_o so_o much_o and_o why_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v be_v revoke_v again_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o think_v that_o either_o we_o may_v help_v other_o or_o other_o may_v help_v we_o by_o their_o good_a and_o charitable_a prayer_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v when_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o south_n 11._o eccles_n 11._o or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v meaning_n thereby_o that_o every_o mortal_a man_n die_v either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v also_o plain_o import_v say_v 3_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v never_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o where_o be_v then_o the_o three_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n or_o where_o shall_v our_o prayer_n help_v and_o profit_v the_o dead_a demetrianum_n lib._n 5._o hypogno_fw-it chrysost_n in_o heb._n 2._o homil._n 5._o in_o cyprian_a contra_fw-la demetrianum_n st._n augustine_n do_v only_o acknowledge_v two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n he_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o scripture_n chrysostom_n likewise_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o unless_o we_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n afterward_o and_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o after_o death_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o pain_n shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n weep_v also_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o while_o they_o may_v because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n let_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o our_o head_n neither_o let_v we_o dream_v any_o more_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o holpen_v by_o our_o prayer_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v straightway_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o hell_n whereof_o the_o one_o need_v no_o prayer_n the_o other_o be_v without_o redemption_n the_o only_a purgatory_n wherein_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o apprehend_v with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n it_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o 1_o john_n 1_o heb._n 9_o say_v st._n john_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n thâ—_n blood_n of_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 10._o heb._n 10._o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v once_o for_o all_o yea_o he_o add_v more_o bidem_fw-la bidem_fw-la say_v with_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o then_o be_v that_o purgatory_n wherein_o all_o christian_a man_n put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o perfect_a faith_n that_o then_o they_o
stranger_n one_o to_o another_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o 12._o but_o we_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o while_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o rehearse_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o we_o must_v give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o in_o heart_n beg_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o beg_v in_o word_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v so_o we_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o and_o this_o thing_n can_v we_o not_o do_v for_o edification_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v have_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o hearer_n do_v understand_v if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a to_o use_v strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v miraculous_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o it_o may_v then_o have_v persuade_v some_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v man_n that_o be_v hebrew_n bear_v and_o unlearned_a speak_v the_o greek_a the_o latin_a and_o other_o language_n but_o paul_n think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a then_o and_o shall_v we_o use_v it_o now_o when_o no_o man_n come_v by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n otherwise_o than_o by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a study_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n bring_v all_o our_o church-exercise_n to_o frivolous_a superstition_n and_o make_v they_o altogether_o unfruitful_a luke_n write_v 4._o act_n 4._o that_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o high-priest_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o to_o god_n with_o one_o assent_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o can_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v and_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o all_o speak_v with_o several_a voice_n but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o rest_n give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o his_o word_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o st._n luke_n say_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o many_o but_o their_o voice_n as_o one_o that_o one_o voice_n therefore_o be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o all_o understand_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v lift_v it_o up_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v consent_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o either_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o other_o have_v their_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o as_o for_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n till_o that_o usurp_a power_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o have_v the_o romish_a language_n in_o admiration_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o unknown_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n 2._o justinus_n apol._n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v about_o 160_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n also_o among_o who_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v afterward_o when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o chief_a minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v honest_a thing_n after_o this_o we_o rise_v all_o together_o and_o offer_v prayer_n which_o be_v end_v as_o we_o have_v say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o the_o head_n minister_n offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n these_o word_n with_o their_o circumstance_n be_v due_o consider_v do_v declare_v plain_o that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o also_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o justin_n time_n basilius_n magnus_n and_o johannes_n chrysostomus_n do_v in_o their_o time_n prescribe_v public_a order_n of_o public_a administration_n which_o they_o call_v liturgy_n and_o in_o they_o they_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_n sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_v the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v make_v in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o basil_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o neocaesarea_n 63._o epist_n 63._o say_v thus_o of_o his_o usage_n in_o common-prayer_n appoint_v one_o to_o begin_v the_o song_n the_o rest_n follow_v and_o so_o with_o divers_a song_n and_o prayer_n pass_v over_o the_o night_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n all_o together_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o song_n of_o confession_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o meet_v word_n of_o repentance_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v if_o the_o sea_n be_v fair_a how_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n much_o more_o fair_a in_o which_o a_o join_a sound_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o shore_n be_v send_v forth_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n mark_v his_o word_n 4._o bâ—sil_n rom._n 4._o a_o join_a sound_n say_v he_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o all_o understand_v the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n world_n without_o end_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o they_o all_o do_v forthwith_o answer_v amen_n this_o can_v they_o not_o do_v unless_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n dionysius_n say_v dominica_fw-la diony_n cyprian_a ser._n 6._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la dominica_fw-la that_o hymn_n be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n cyprian_n say_v the_o priest_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o while_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o lord_n st._n ambrose_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o because_o he_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o man_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v say_v ambrose_n if_o thou_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o unlearned_a hear_n that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o answer_v not_o amen_o which_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o truth_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o that_o do_v answer_v amen_o that_o all_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o
his_o heart_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o say_v and_o now_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n ask_v of_o thou_o part_n of_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o voice_n utter_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v harmonious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o to_o accept_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o so_o bable_v his_o word_n without_o sense_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o almighty_a majesty_n and_o give_v â—im_a â—is_n reward_v among_o hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a thought_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o 16._o 1_o reg._n 16._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n if_o we_o therefore_o will_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o abominable_a before_o god_n let_v we_o so_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n may_v together_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o good_a man_n which_o have_v be_v before_o we_o do_v and_o so_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v that_o which_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_n rudibus_fw-la de_fw-fr catechiâ—â—ndis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la st._n augustine_n seem_v to_o bear_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n let_v they_o know_v also_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o haply_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o some_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n either_o with_o barbarous_a word_n or_o with_o word_n disorder_v or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o do_v disorderly_o divide_v the_o word_n that_o they_o pronounce_v they_o shall_v not_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v hitherto_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o open_v his_o mind_n thus_o not_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v plain_o understand_v but_o yet_o these_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o of_o these_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o common_a place_n where_o matter_n be_v plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oration_n consist_v in_o sound_n so_o in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v in_o devotion_n so_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o instruct_v the_o skilful_a orator_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o rude_a tongue_n of_o the_o devout_a simple_a minister_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o lack_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o make_v the_o word_n read_v unfruitful_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n both_o common_a and_o private_a have_v our_o mind_n full_o fix_v upon_o he_o 35._o ecclus._n 35._o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o humble_a themselves_o shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o till_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o till_o the_o most_o high_a do_v regard_v it_o it_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a but_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o just_a and_o execute_v judgement_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o part._n the_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v take_v if_o they_o will_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dear_o belove_v no_o heart_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v much_o less_o be_v my_o tongue_n able_a with_o word_n to_o express_v wherefore_o satan_n our_o enemy_n see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a mean_a and_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o further_v by_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o they_o he_o also_o perceive_v what_o a_o hindrance_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v the_o read_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v always_o stir_v up_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n sharp_a persecutor_n and_o extreme_a enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o infallible_a truth_n to_o pull_v with_o violence_n the_o holy_a bibles_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o have_v most_o spiteful_o destroy_v and_o consume_v the_o same_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n pretend_v most_o untrue_o that_o the_o much_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o good_a order_n in_o all_o well_o order_v common-weal_n if_o to_o know_v god_n aright_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a order_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a liberty_n and_o to_o kill_v all_o our_o fleshly_a affection_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o shall_v we_o christian_a man_n think_v to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o earthly_a man_n work_n or_o write_v soon_o or_o better_a than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v st._n peter_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v his_o scholar_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o into_o all_o truth_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o whoso_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o schoolmaster_n can_v but_o fall_v into_o deep_a error_n how_o godly_a soever_o his_o pretence_n be_v what_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o work_v and_o write_n or_o how_o fair_a soever_o a_o show_n or_o face_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v in_o the_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n if_o some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o will_v have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v think_v you_o any_o better_a or_o any_o such_o again_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v who_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o godly_a life_n the_o scripture_n so_o lively_o paint_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v that_o pattern_n may_v shape_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o john_n 2._o follow_v you_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n as_o i_o follow_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v whoso_o abide_v in_o christ_n must_v walk_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n life_n but_o
that_o man_n which_o open_o before_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o marry_v she_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o for_o they_o be_v call_v ever_o after_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o shoe_n be_v pull_v off_o another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 75._o psal_n 75._o i_o will_v break_v say_v david_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v by_o a_o horn_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v power_n may_v strength_n and_o sometime_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o prophet_n then_o say_v i_o will_v break_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a mean_v that_o all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o may_v of_o god_n enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v weaken_v and_o make_v feeble_a but_o shall_v at_o length_n also_o be_v clean_o break_v and_o destroy_v though_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o his_o people_n god_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o 132_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v 132._o psal_n 132._o i_o will_v make_v david_n be_v horn_n to_o flourish_v here_o david_n horn_n signify_v his_o kingdom_n almighty_a god_n therefore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v promise_v to_o give_v david_n victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n spite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o threescore_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v moab_n be_v my_o wash-pot_n 60._o psal_n 60._o and_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_v how_o gracious_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n give_v they_o great_a victory_n upon_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o moabite_n and_o idumean_n be_v two_o great_a nation_n proud_a people_n stout_a and_o mighty_a god_n bring_v they_o under_o and_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n servant_n i_o say_v to_o stoop_v down_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n then_o moab_n be_v my_o wash-pot_n and_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o moabite_n and_o the_o idumean_n for_o all_o their_o stoutness_n against_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v now_o make_v our_o subject_n ouâ—_n servant_n yea_o underling_n to_o pull_v off_o our_o shoe_n and_o wash_v our_o foot_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o uncomely_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o so_o use_v in_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o light_o head_v to_o toy_n as_o ruffian_n do_v with_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n utter_v in_o good_a grave_a signification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o vain_a man_n to_o learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o form_n of_o god_n word_n than_o to_o sport_n at_o they_o to_o their_o damnation_n some_o again_o be_v offend_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o godly_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n although_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o concubine_n be_v a_o honest_a name_n for_o every_o concubine_n be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n but_o every_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o concubine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v true_a you_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v at_o one_o time_n more_o wife_n than_o one_o for_o what_o purpose_n you_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v of_o which_o wife_n some_o be_v free-woman_n bear_v some_o be_v bondwoman_n and_o servant_n she_o that_o be_v freeborn_a have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o those_o that_o be_v servant_n and_o bondwoman_n the_o freeborn_a woman_n be_v by_o marriage_n make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n under_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o household_n the_o mistress_n or_o the_o dame_n of_o the_o house_n after_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o have_v by_o her_o marriage_n a_o interest_n a_o right_a and_o a_o ownership_n of_o his_o good_n unto_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v other_o servant_n and_o bondwoman_n be_v give_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v then_o i_o will_v not_o say_v always_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o their_o daughter_n at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n to_o be_v handmaiden_n unto_o they_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n do_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n give_v unto_o sarah_n 29._o geâ—_n 29._o abraham_n wife_n agar_n the_o egyptian_a to_o be_v her_o maid_n so_o do_v laban_n give_v unto_o his_o daughter_n lea_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o marriage_n zilpha_n to_o be_v her_o handmaid_n and_o to_o his_o other_o daughter_n rachel_n he_o give_v another_o bondmaid_n name_v bilha_n and_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o their_o handmaiden_n give_v they_o in_o marriage_n to_o their_o husband_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n sarah_n give_v her_o maid_n agar_n in_o marriage_n to_o abraham_n 16._o gen._n 16._o lea_n give_v in_o like_a manner_n her_o maid_n zilpha_n to_o her_o husband_n jacob._n so_o do_v rachel_n his_o other_o wife_n give_v he_o bilha_fw-mi her_o maid_n 30._o gen._n 30._o say_v unto_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v bear_v upon_o my_o knee_n which_o be_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v will_v i_o take_v upon_o my_o lap_n and_o make_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o own_o these_o hand-maiden_n or_o bondwoman_n although_o by_o marriage_n they_o be_v make_v wife_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o prerogative_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o house_n but_o be_v still_o underling_n and_o in_o such_o subjection_n to_o their_o master_n and_o be_v never_o call_v mother_n of_o the_o household_n mistress_n or_o dame_n of_o the_o house_n but_o be_v call_v sometime_o wife_n sometime_o concubine_n the_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n suffer_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o to_o have_v many_o child_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hope_v and_o beg_v ofttimes_o of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o that_o bless_a seed_n which_o god_n promise_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n may_v come_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o stock_n and_o kindred_n now_o of_o those_o which_o take_v occasion_n of_o carnality_n and_o evil_a life_n by_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o god_n book_n what_o god_n have_v suffer_v even_o in_o those_o man_n who_o commendation_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o no_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 2._o gen._n 9_o who_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v so_o drink_v with_o wine_n that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o uncover_v his_o own_o privity_n 19_o gen._n 19_o the_o just_a man_n lot_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n drunken_a and_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n lie_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abraham_n 17._o gen._n 17._o who_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n own_o mouth_n a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 4._o rom._n 4._o the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n beside_o with_o sarah_n his_o wife_n have_v also_o carnal_a company_n with_o agar_n sarah_n handmaid_n 29._o gen._n 29._o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n have_v to_o his_o wife_n two_o sister_n at_o one_o time_n the_o prophet_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n have_v many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n we_o see_v plain_o to_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o repugnant_a to_o all_o public_a honesty_n these_o and_o such_o like_a in_o god_n book_n good_a people_n be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v or_o may_v do_v the_o like_o follow_v their_o example_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v every_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o those_o man_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o judge_v that_o no_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n offend_v god_n high_o lot_z lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n commit_v horrible_a incest_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o learn_v by_o they_o this_o profitable_a lesson_n that_o if_o so_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o be_v which_o otherwise_o feel_v inward_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n keep_v themselves_o from_o commit_v horrible_a sin_n but_o do_v so_o grievous_o fall_v that_o without_o god_n great_a mercy_n they_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o then_o miserable_a
wretch_n which_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n within_o we_o at_o all_o continual_o to_o fear_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v as_o they_o do_v but_o also_o be_v overcome_v and_o drown_v in_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o by_o consider_v their_o fall_n take_v the_o better_a occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o more_o earnest_o to_o call_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o hearty_a prayer_n incessant_o for_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o though_o through_o infirmity_n we_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o fall_v yet_o we_o may_v by_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n speedy_o rise_v again_o and_o not_o sleep_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o good_a people_n shall_v we_o understand_v such_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o esteem_v they_o in_o a_o reverend_a humility_n that_o we_o may_v find_v our_o necessary_a food_n therein_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o instruct_v we_o as_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a before_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n which_o he_o grant_v who_o have_v redeem_a we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v hear_v good_a people_n in_o the_o homily_n last_o read_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a commodity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o ignorant_a man_n void_a of_o godly_a understanding_n seek_v quarrel_n to_o discredit_v they_o some_o of_o their_o reason_n have_v you_o hear_v answer_v now_o we_o will_v proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o such_o politic_a wise_a man_n which_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o christ_n precept_n shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o order_n in_o governance_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o example_n such_o as_o these_o be_v if_o any_o man_n strike_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n 5â—_n mat._n 5â—_n turn_v the_o other_o unto_o he_o also_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v to_o take_v thy_o coat_n from_o thou_o let_v he_o have_v cloak_n and_o all_o let_v not_o thy_o least_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v if_o thy_o eye_n thy_o hand_n 18._o mat._n 18._o or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o pull_v out_o thy_o eye_n cut_v off_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 12._o rom._n 12._o if_o thy_o enemy_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v a_o hunger_a give_v he_o meat_n if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o drink_v so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v hot_a burn_a coal_n upon_o his_o head_n these_o sentence_n good_a people_n unto_o a_o natural_a man_n seem_v mere_a absurdity_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o so_o long_o as_o old_a adam_n dwell_v in_o he_o christ_n therefore_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o far_o from_o vengeance_n and_o resist_a wrong_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o suffer_v another_o wrong_n than_o by_o resist_v to_o break_v charity_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o patience_n he_o will_v have_v our_o good_a deed_n so_o far_o from_o all_o carnal_a respect_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o nigh_a friend_n know_v of_o our_o well-doing_n to_o win_v vainglory_n and_o though_o our_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o our_o right_a hand_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v pâ—â—â—_n we_o from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o must_v first_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o keep_v under_o your_o carnal_a sense_n take_v by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o search_v the_o inward_a meaning_n reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v submit_v your_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n unto_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o strange_a form_n soever_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n let_v that_o always_o come_v to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o with_o his_o only_a word_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v decree_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n who_o path_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n that_o lord_n and_o god_n by_o who_o word_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v create_v govern_v and_o preserve_v have_v so_o provide_v it_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n yea_o god_n that_o be_v god_n alone_o incomprehensible_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a he_o have_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v his_o word_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v but_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v but_o wise_o and_o prudent_o command_v what_o almighty_a god_n have_v devise_v how_o vain_o soever_o through_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v imagine_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v a_o happy_a man_n 1._o psal_n 1._o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o company_n the_o prophet_n will_v have_v he_o to_o flee_v and_o avoid_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o partaker_n of_o god_n blessing_n first_o he_o may_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a second_o he_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n three_o he_o must_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a by_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n ungodly_a mâ—n_z sinner_n and_o scorner_n all_o impiety_n be_v signify_v and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o ungodly_a he_o understand_v those_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v void_a of_o all_o faith_n who_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o study_v only_o how_o to_o accomplish_v their_o worldly_a practice_n their_o carnal_a imagination_n their_o filthy_a lust_n and_o desire_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n he_o call_v sinner_n not_o such_o as_o do_v fall_v through_o ignorance_n or_o of_o frailness_n for_o than_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v free_a what_o man_n ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n christ_n only_a except_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v 24._o prov._n 24._o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v again_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v yet_o they_o walk_v not_o on_o purposely_o in_o sin_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o tarry_v in_o sin_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o like_o careless_a man_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o defy_v sin_n through_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o prophet_n than_o call_v they_o sinner_n who_o heart_n be_v clean_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o who_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o choose_v continual_o to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o sin_n the_o three_o sort_n he_o call_v scorner_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o dwell_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n but_o also_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v in_o other_o all_o godliness_n true_a religion_n all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o two_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o may_v take_v repentance_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v that_o never_o any_o yet_o convert_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o
abominable_a wickedness_n heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o damnation_n against_o the_o day_n of_o god_n inevitable_a judgement_n example_n of_o such_o scorner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 30._o 2_o par._n 30._o when_o the_o good_a king_n ezechias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v destroy_v idolatry_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o reform_a religion_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o send_v messenger_n into_o every_o city_n to_o gather_v the_o people_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o post_n go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n through_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n even_o unto_o zabulon_n and_o what_o do_v the_o people_n think_v you_o do_v they_o land_n and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v they_o so_o good_a a_o king_n so_o zealous_a a_o prince_n to_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o god_n true_a religion_n no_o no._n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o people_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o king_n messenger_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v write_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o his_o people_n send_v his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n unto_o they_o to_o call_v they_o from_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a kind_n of_o live_v but_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n they_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n burn_v their_o city_n and_o lead_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n captive_n unto_o babylon_n the_o wicked_a people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o no_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o flood_n therefore_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o drown_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n lot_n preach_v to_o the_o sodomite_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v both_o they_o and_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o think_v his_o say_n impossible_a to_o be_v true_a they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v his_o admonition_n and_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o old_a dote_a fool._n but_o when_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n have_v take_v lot_n his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n from_o among_o they_o he_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o those_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o what_o estimation_n have_v christ_n doctrine_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n what_o reward_n have_v he_o among_o they_o the_o gospel_n report_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetous_a do_v scorn_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n o_o than_o you_o see_v that_o worldly_a rich_a man_n scorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n scorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o foolishness_n to_o their_o understanding_n these_o scorner_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o for_o st._n peter_n prophesy_v that_o such_o scorner_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v heed_n therefore_o my_o brethren_n take_v heed_n be_v you_o not_o scorner_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n provoke_v he_o not_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n now_o upon_o you_o as_o he_o do_v then_o upon_o those_o gybers_n and_o mocker_n be_v not_o wilful_a murderer_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n turn_v unto_o god_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n of_o mercy_n you_o shall_v else_o repent_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o henceforth_o to_o reverence_n god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n this_o therefore_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v and_o content_v all_o man_n mind_n but_o as_o some_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o to_o their_o great_a damnation_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a say_v st._n peter_n pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n but_o to_o god_n child_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a man_n simeon_n say_v 2._o luke_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o fall_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o yet_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n unto_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rise_n up_o to_o none_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n by_o adoption_n so_o be_v his_o word_n yea_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o only_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o christ_n himself_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o every_o word_n in_o god_n book_n be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n christ_n jesus_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v purify_v by_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o earnest_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v no_o jesting-stock_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a the_o say_n be_v to_o our_o understanding_n the_o further_a let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o let_v we_o with_o more_o reverence_n endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a bark_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v scorner_n jester_n and_o derider_n for_o that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a token_n and_o show_v of_o a_o reprobate_n of_o a_o plain_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o idle_a fable_n to_o jest_v at_o which_o god_n do_v serious_o pronounce_v and_o for_o serious_a matter_n let_v we_o esteem_v they_o and_o though_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v out_o divers_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o not_o think_v strange_a of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o time_n and_o people_n for_o who_o they_o serve_v although_o yet_o to_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n afterward_o open_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o much_o edification_n of_o the_o plain_a ignorant_a people_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o so_o impertinent_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o may_v serve_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n these_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o our_o understanding_n nor_o make_v to_o our_o edification_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o carry_v away_o such_o sentence_n and_o story_n as_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o our_o capacity_n and_o instruction_n and_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o divers_a psalm_n how_o david_n do_v wish_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n sometime_o shame_n rebuke_n and_o confusion_n sometime_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o offspring_n and_o issue_n sometime_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v and_o come_v sudden_o to_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v wish_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n cast_v forth_o say_v he_o thy_o lightning_n and_o tear_v they_o shoot_v out_o thy_o arrow_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o such_o other_o manner_n of_o imprecation_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v singular_o
belove_v of_o god_n and_o wrap_v in_o spirit_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o private_a hatred_n and_o in_o a_o stomach_n against_o their_o person_n but_o wish_v spiritual_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o corrupt_a error_n and_o vice_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o devilish_a person_n set_v against_o god_n he_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v when_o he_o do_v deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n with_o the_o notorious_a fornicator_n to_o satan_n to_o their_o temporal_a confusion_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o david_n do_v profess_v in_o some_o place_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o psalm_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hate_n not_o with_o a_o malicious_a hate_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o perfection_n of_o spirit_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o we_o so_o corrupt_v in_o affection_n as_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v in_o our_o private_a cause_n the_o like_a word_n in_o form_n for_o that_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o like_a word_n in_o sense_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v offend_v but_o search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o word_n before_o we_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverent_o judge_v of_o such_o say_n though_o strange_a to_o our_o carnal_a understanding_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v judge_v to_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a pronounce_v god_n therefore_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n vouchsafe_v to_o purify_v our_o mind_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o instill_v the_o heavenly_a drop_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o hard_a stony_a heart_n to_o supple_a the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contemner_n and_o derider_n of_o his_o infallible_a word_n but_o that_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o christian_a reverence_n we_o may_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v his_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o inward_o so_o to_o digest_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o live_v god_n be_v all_o land_n honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o homily_n of_o alms-deed_n and_o mercifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a among_o the_o manifold_a duty_n that_o almighty_a god_n require_v of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v that_o both_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o vocation_n declare_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v either_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o or_o more_o profitable_a for_o they_o than_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n show_v upon_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o slothful_a sluggishness_n of_o our_o dull_a nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a that_o we_o be_v almost_o in_o nothing_o more_o negligent_a and_o less_o careful_a than_o we_o be_v therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a ncessary_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v awake_v their_o sleepy_a mind_n and_o consider_v their_o duty_n on_o this_o behalf_n and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n shall_v desirous_o seek_v and_o learn_v what_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v herein_o require_v of_o they_o that_o first_o know_v their_o duty_n whereof_o many_o by_o their_o slackness_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a they_o may_v afterward_o diligent_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o both_o the_o godly_a charitable_a person_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o merciful_a deed_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v either_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v it_o may_v yet_o now_o at_o length_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o much_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o advise_o consider_v it_o and_o virtuous_o apply_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o easy_o bear_v away_o and_o so_o take_v more_o fruit_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o several_a matter_n be_v several_o handle_v i_o mind_v particular_o and_o in_o this_o order_n to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v of_o these_o point_n first_o i_o will_v show_v how_o earnest_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v exact_v the_o do_n of_o alms-deed_n of_o we_o and_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v unto_o he_o second_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o and_o what_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n they_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o three_o and_o last_o i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o whoso_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o relieve_v they_o plenteous_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o evermore_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o penury_n and_o scarcity_n concern_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o acceptation_n and_o dignity_n or_o price_n of_o alms-deed_n before_o god_n know_v this_o that_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o need_n and_o misery_n please_v god_n so_o much_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n record_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o thankful_o take_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o first_o we_o read_v that_o almighty_a god_n do_v account_n that_o to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o that_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a 19_o prov._n 19_o dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n avouch_v and_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v reckon_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o the_o charitable_a alms-giver_n when_o he_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o doom_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n 25._o mat._n 25._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o merciful_a deed_n you_o do_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o in_o relieve_v their_o hunger_n you_o relieve_v i_o in_o quench_v their_o thirst_n you_o quench_v i_o in_o clothe_v they_o you_o clothe_v i_o and_o when_o you_o harbour_v they_o you_o lodge_v i_o also_o when_o you_o visit_v they_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n you_o visit_v i_o for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o entertain_v they_o well_o do_v honour_v the_o prince_n from_o who_o those_o ambassador_n do_v come_v so_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o distress_n do_v thereby_o receive_v and_o honour_n christ_n their_o master_n who_o as_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o we_o to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o send_v unto_o we_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a by_o who_o mean_n his_o absence_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o almighty_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o land_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v 15._o deut._n 15._o shall_v never_o be_v without_o poor_a man_n because_o he_o will_v have_v continual_a trial_n of_o his_o people_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o no_o that_o in_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a unto_o his_o will_n they_o may_v certain_o assure_v themselves_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o land_n be_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o willing_o perform_v so_o he_o will_v on_o his_o part_n love_o accept_v they_o and_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o daily_a conversation_n see_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o hear_v in_o his_o doctrine_n how_o much_o he_o tender_v the_o poor_a the_o godly_a father_n also_o that_o be_v both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n endue_v without_o doubt_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o
poor_a pilgrim_n and_o meek_a soul_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n but_o like_o a_o valiant_a and_o mighty_a king_n in_o great_a royalty_n and_o honour_n not_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a estimation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o strong_a man_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o wise_a and_o noble_a man_n as_o knight_n lord_n earls_z duke_n prince_n and_o so_o forth_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v slanderous_o suffer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stout_o conquer_v and_o manful_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o final_o obtain_v such_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n as_o never_o be_v see_v from_o the_o beginning_n while_o they_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n a_o messiah_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o account_n christ_n as_o a_o abject_a and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v handle_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v namely_o scorn_v revile_v scourge_v condemn_v and_o last_o of_o all_o cruel_o hang_v this_o i_o say_v seem_v in_o their_o eye_n strange_a and_o most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o will_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o will_v they_o as_o yet_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o messiâ—s_n and_o saviour_n but_o we_o dear_o belove_v that_o hope_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v must_v both_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o also_o bold_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v whereto_o also_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n john_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n on_o this_o wise_a whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o point_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o persuade_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n to_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v you_o with_o a_o few_o place_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o all_o they_o that_o most_o jewish_o or_o rather_o devilish_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n first_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n declare_v as_o well_o to_o zachary_n the_o highpriest_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n second_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n point_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o four_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o great_a number_n more_o namely_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o herod_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o andrew_n and_o philip_n nathaniel_n and_o peter_n nicodemus_n and_o martha_n with_o divers_a other_o but_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v all_o and_o a_o few_o place_n be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n special_o among_o they_o that_o be_v already_o persuade_v therefore_o if_o the_o privy_a imp_n of_o antichrist_n and_o crafty_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v attempt_v or_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v you_o from_o this_o true_a messiah_n and_o persuade_v you_o to_o look_v for_o another_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v they_o not_o in_o any_o case_n seduce_v you_o but_o confirm_v yourselves_o with_o these_o and_o such_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o for_o as_o true_o as_o god_n live_v so_o true_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o as_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o nature_n and_o substance_n because_o divers_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n be_v rise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n through_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o your_o instruction_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o also_o of_o this_o part_n we_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v of_o two_o several_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v thereby_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n be_v thereby_o perfect_a god_n 8._o john_n 1_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n become_v flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o 2._o phil._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o god_n be_v show_v in_o flesh_n justify_v in_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n also_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v plain_a place_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_a and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v thereby_o also_o perceive_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n eat_v and_o drink_v sleep_n and_o wake_v in_o that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o weep_v and_o sorrow_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v death_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o else_o declare_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o david_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n sometime_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o forth_o now_o in_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n in_o that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o heal_v man_n with_o his_o only_a word_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sea_n at_o his_o commandment_n in_o that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o show_v therein_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o where_o be_v now_o those_o marcionite_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a man_n where_o be_v now_o those_o arian_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v perfect_a god_n of_o equal_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o we_o may_v easy_o
nothing_o be_v impossible_a as_o may_v further_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o inward_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o mankind_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_o amaze_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o christ_n demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v which_o be_v old_a 3_o john_n 3_o can_v he_o enter_v say_v he_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o and_o so_o be_v bear_v anew_o behold_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o a_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o intelligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v blunt_o to_o work_v and_o ask_v how_o this_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a whereas_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o inward_o work_v the_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n of_o mankind_n he_o will_v never_o have_v marvel_v at_o christ_n word_n but_o will_v rather_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o several_a and_o sundry_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n so_o have_v they_o three_o several_a and_o sundry_a office_n proper_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o the_o father_n to_o create_v the_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v whereof_o the_o last_o the_o more_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o understanding_n the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o secret_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v quicken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o godly_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v 5._o john_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a corrupt_a and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o godly_a motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o godly_a motion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o work_v in_o the_o child_n david_n when_o of_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n he_o become_v a_o princely_a prophet_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 17._o mat._n 9_o do_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o work_v in_o matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n when_o of_o a_o proud_a publican_n he_o become_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a evangelist_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n to_o consider_v that_o peter_n shall_v become_v of_o a_o simple_a fisher_n a_o chief_a and_o mighty_a apostle_n paul_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o anew_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o like_o the_o man_n that_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a inward_o to_o work_v the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v within_o you_o again_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o 2_o rom._n 8._o 1_o john_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n say_v the_o same_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o who_o have_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o o_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v within_o he_o 5._o rom._n 5._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o o_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v within_o i_o some_o man_n perchance_o will_v say_v forsooth_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v these_o love_n joy_v peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n 5._o gal._n 5._o faithfulness_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v now_o that_o glass_n wherein_o thou_o must_v behold_v thyself_o and_o discern_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o thou_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a consonant_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n of_o god_n word_n favour_v and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o in_o think_v well_o of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v thyself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o declare_v himself_o by_o his_o fruitful_a and_o gracious_a gift_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o faith_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o in_o do_v of_o miracle_n by_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v disease_a by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o discern_v of_o spirit_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o gift_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v several_o give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measurable_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o do_v they_o bring_v man_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n into_o a_o wonderful_a admiration_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o act_n 5._o to_o hear_v their_o bold_a confession_n before_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n and_o check_n for_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o because_o he_o give_v patience_n and_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n have_v therefore_o worthy_o obtain_v this_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n who_o will_v not_o also_o marvel_v to_o read_v the_o learned_a and_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o call_v even_o from_o their_o net_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o apostle_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o john_n 14._o who_o because_o he_o do_v instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o just_o term_v by_o this_o name_n and_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o cap._n 3._o tell_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a and_o subtle_a philosopher_n who_o be_v a_o extreme_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o with_o little_a or_o no_o labour_n at_o length_n there_o start_v up_o a_o poor_a
curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o in_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o lust_n to_o see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o which_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n 4._o august_n contra_fw-la petilian_n donatist_n ep._n cap._n 4._o although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o so_o stout_o claim_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o err_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o at_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n and_o nothing_o else_o st._n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o by_o turn_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v true_o he_o and_o who_o not_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n give_v we_o that_o his_o sheep_n do_v always_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o prefer_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o argue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o here_o they_o all_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a necessary_a point_n not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o john_n 16._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n have_v teach_v many_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v to_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v but_o shall_v come_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v 16._o john_n 16._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o true_o understand_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o truth_n do_v he_o mean_a any_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o express_v in_o his_o word_n 16._o john_n 16._o no._n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n otherwise_o in_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o he_o do_v blaspheme_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n now_o to_o leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o come_v to_o other_o point_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a pride_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a also_o it_o pronouce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 14._o matt._n 5._o matt._n 14._o promise_v that_o they_o which_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o for_o pride_n st._n gregory_n say_v it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o st._n augustin_n judgement_n be_v this_o that_o it_o make_v man_n devil_n can_v any_o man_n then_o which_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v read_v the_o pope_n life_n just_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o first_o as_o touch_v that_o they_o will_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n express_o against_o they_o 76.78_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 76.78_o who_o write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n condemn_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n lucifer_n successor_n and_o the_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n dom._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr dom._n st._n bernard_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o say_v what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o though_o he_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o dialogorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o and_o chrysostom_n pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o they_o affirm_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o which_o strive_v for_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v good_a mat._n chrysost_n sup_v mat._n but_o to_o covet_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v mere_a vanity_n do_v not_o these_o place_n sufficient_o convince_v their_o outrageous_a pride_n in_o usurp_a to_o themselves_o a_o superiority_n above_o all_o other_o as_o well_o minister_n and_o bishop_n as_o king_n also_o and_o emperor_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v know_v by_o his_o claw_n so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v these_o man_n by_o their_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o noble_a king_n dandalus_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n with_o a_o chain_n 7._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o lib._n 7._o and_o to_o lie_v flat_o down_o before_o his_o table_n there_o to_o gnaw_v bone_n like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o proud_o and_o contemptuous_o tread_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n apply_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n 60._o psal_n 60._o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o arm_a and_o animate_v the_o sun_n against_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v cruel_o famish_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o nature_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n pascal_n the_o ii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v into_o his_o popedom_n like_o a_o fox_n that_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v
you_o see_v how_o all_o be_v of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n remember_v i_o say_v once_o again_o your_o duty_n of_o thanks_o let_v they_o be_v never_o to_o want_v still_o enjoin_v yourself_o to_o continue_v in_o thanksgiving_n you_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n no_o better_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o 50._o psal_n 50._o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o that_o shall_v honour_v i_o which_o thing_n be_v well_o perceive_v of_o that_o holy_a prophet_n david_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o speak_v to_o himself_o thus_o 103._o psal_n 103._o o_o my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n i_o say_v once_o again_o o_o my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o forget_v his_o manifold_a reward_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n good_a people_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o knowledge_n and_o feeling_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v by_o it_o a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v so_o profitable_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o meek_o call_v upon_o that_o bountiful_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o from_o our_o mediator_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o and_o inspire_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o without_o his_o lively_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n can_v we_o not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n paul_n plain_o testify_v 12_o 1_o cor._n 12_o no_o man_n can_v once_o name_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o know_v these_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o ability_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o wait_v thus_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o guide_v his_o go_n 9_o wisd_v 9_o no_o man_n can_v know_v thy_o pleasure_n except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o send_v he_o down_o therefore_o pray_v he_o to_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o labour_n with_o i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a before_o thou_o let_v we_o with_o so_o good_a heart_n pray_v as_o he_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o have_v his_o assistance_n for_o he_o be_v soon_o see_v of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o for_o very_o liberal_a and_o gentle_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o power_n shall_v we_o have_v sufficient_a abilty_a to_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o walk_v in_o our_o duty_n in_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v meet_a vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o purge_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n and_o he_o only_o be_v present_v every_o where_n by_o his_o invisible_a power_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o lighten_v the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v worthy_a thought_n to_o almighty_a god_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o honour_n no_o language_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o speech_n he_o only_o minister_v spiritual_a strength_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v right_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v in_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o our_o father_n it_o be_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o continual_a sigh_n 8._o galat._n 4._o rom._n 8._o if_o any_o gift_n we_o have_v wherewith_o we_o may_v work_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n all_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o own_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o make_v his_o distribution_n peculiarly_a to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o if_o any_o wisdom_n we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v glory_v therein_o as_o begin_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n write_v 9_o jerem._n 9_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o 5._o john_n 5._o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v other_o where_o get_v without_o the_o word_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n plain_o testify_v 13._o wisd_v 13._o that_o they_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v to_o what_o vanity_n the_o old_a philosopher_n come_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o science_n get_v and_o search_v for_o in_o his_o word_n we_o see_v what_o vanity_n the_o school_n doctrine_n be_v mix_v with_o for_o that_o in_o this_o word_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n the_o trade_n of_o custom_n the_o path_n of_o the_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o therefore_o read_v and_o revolve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o day_n and_o night_n 119._o psal_n 1._o psal_n 119._o for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o whole_a meditation_n therein_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v light_n to_o our_o foot_n to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a in_o it_o may_v we_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n find_v we_o christ_n in_o christ_n find_v we_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o st._n jerome_n say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o know_v christ_n 14._o psal_n 19_o heb._n 1_o john_n 14._o be_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o foolishness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n shall_v dwell_v 2._o coloss_n 2._o with_o who_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v in_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o root_v fast_o in_o charity_n have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v on_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n this_o universal_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o st._n paul_n wish_v these_o ephesian_n to_o have_v as_o under_o heaven_n the_o great_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v obtain_v 3._o ephes_n 3._o for_o of_o this_o wisdom_n the_o wise_a man_n write_v thus_o of_o his_o experience_n all_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o i_o together_o with_o she_o and_o innumerable_a riches_n through_o her_o hand_n and_o add_v more_o in_o that_o same_o place_n 7._o sap._n 7._o
otherwhiles_o obey_v god_n but_o by_o and_o by_o do_v think_v that_o lay_v he_o aside_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v let_v by_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o also_o to_o return_v with_o fast_v not_o thereby_o understand_v a_o superstitious_a abstinence_n and_o choose_n of_o meat_n but_o a_o true_a discipline_n or_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o nourishment_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o of_o stubborn_a contumacy_n and_o pride_n may_v be_v withdraw_v and_o pluck_v away_o from_o it_o whereunto_o he_o do_v add_v weep_v and_o mourn_v which_o do_v contain_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o so_o we_o may_v partly_o set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o by_o such_o mean_v we_o do_v testify_v that_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o partly_o stop_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v open_o give_v unto_o the_o weak_a 25._o psal_n 25._o thus_o do_v david_n see_v who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v beweep_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n private_o will_v public_o in_o his_o psalm_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o rigteousness_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n and_o also_o stay_v they_o that_o may_v have_v abuse_v his_o example_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o bold_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_a from_o true_a repentance_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o yet_o bewail_v they_o but_o rather_o do_v most_o ungod_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o repentance_n do_v consist_v in_o outward_a weep_a and_o mourn_v only_o he_o do_v rehearse_v that_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n do_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o rend_v their_o garment_n 52._o psal_n 52._o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o that_o seem_v intolerable_a thing_n hypocrite_n do_v counterfeit_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o thing_n do_v hypocrite_n sometime_o counterfeit_a and_o follow_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a repentance_n do_v stand_v in_o such_o outward_a gesture_n he_o teach_v then_o that_o another_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v contrite_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o must_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n from_o who_o they_o go_v away_o before_o for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o require_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n 52._o psal_n 52._o which_o he_o will_v never_o despise_v as_o david_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v therefore_o none_o other_o use_n of_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o and_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o now_o do_v he_o add_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n or_o exhortation_n unprofitable_a how_o repentance_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a certain_a godly_a reason_n which_o he_o do_v ground_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o true_a repentance_n can_v never_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o unfruitful_a for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n heart_n do_v quail_v and_o faint_v if_o they_o once_o perceive_v that_o they_o travel_v in_o vain_a even_o so_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n must_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o labour_n lose_v for_o thereof_o either_o sudden_a desperation_n do_v arise_v or_o a_o licentious_a boldness_n to_o sin_n which_o at_o length_n bring_v unto_o desperation_n lest_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v certify_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n again_o that_o turn_n speedy_o unto_o he_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v prove_v with_o the_o same_o title_n wherewith_o god_n do_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o moses_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 34._o exod._n 34._o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sorry_a for_o your_o affliction_n first_o he_o call_v he_o gentle_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a than_o to_o punish_v whereunto_o this_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o pertain_v where_o he_o say_v 55._o esay_n 55._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v second_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o mercy_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o thing_n david_n do_v set_v forth_o goodly_a 103._o psal_n 103._o say_v as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n three_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v long-suffering_a and_o which_o be_v not_o light_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n four_o that_o he_o be_v of_o much_o kindness_n for_o he_o be_v that_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n who_o rejoice_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o therefore_o do_v he_o create_v and_o make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v who_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a unto_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a riches_n five_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v call_v back_o again_o and_o revoke_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v when_o he_o see_v man_n repent_v turn_v and_o amend_v novatian_o against_o the_o novatian_o whereupon_o we_o do_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v most_o wicked_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o if_o we_o chance_v after_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o god_n and_o graft_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o horrible_a sin_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o better_a colour_n unto_o their_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a error_n they_o do_v common_o bring_v in_o the_o six_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a fall_n that_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v subject_a unto_o 3._o mat._n 12._o mark_n 3._o but_o of_o the_o final_a fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o forsake_v the_o know_a truth_n do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n they_o do_v crucify_v and_o mock_v he_o but_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o can_v repent_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v unto_o all_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n and_o to_o they_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n free_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o probation_n hereof_o we_o read_v this_o o_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n if_o thou_o return_v 4._o jer._n 4._o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n then_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v remove_v again_o these_o be_v esaias_n word_n 55._o esay_n 55._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o
provoke_v he_o to_o slay_v king_n saul_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o leave_v out_o how_o when_o a_o amalechite_a have_v slay_v king_n saul_n even_o at_o saul_n own_o bid_n and_o commandment_n for_o he_o will_v live_v no_o long_o now_o for_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o philistine_n the_o say_v amalechite_a make_v great_a haste_n to_o bring_v first_o word_n and_o news_n thereof_o unto_o david_n as_o joyous_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n bring_v withal_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v upon_o king_n saul_n head_n and_o the_o bracelet_n that_o be_v about_o his_o arm_n both_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o news_n and_o also_o as_o fit_v and_o pleasant_a present_n unto_o david_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n saul_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 12._o 2_o reg._n 1._o c._n 12._o yet_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o godly_a david_n so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v at_o these_o news_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o so_o far_o off_o from_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o messenger_n either_o for_o his_o deed_n in_o kill_v the_o king_n though_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n or_o for_o his_o message_n and_o news_n or_o for_o his_o present_n that_o he_o bring_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o slay_v he_o whereupon_o 15._o 2_o reg._n 1._o c._n 4._o c._n 15._o immediate_o he_o command_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o kill_v the_o messenger_n and_o say_v thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v witness_v against_o thyself_o in_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v this_o example_n dear_o belove_v be_v notable_a and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o subject_n in_o their_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o perpetual_a fear_v of_o they_o from_o attempt_v of_o any_o rebellion_n or_o hurt_n against_o their_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o part_n david_n be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a and_o true_a subject_n but_o also_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n have_v serve_v and_o save_v his_o prince_n honour_n and_o life_n and_o deliver_v his_o country_n and_o countryman_n from_o great_a danger_n of_o infidel_n foreign_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n horrible_o invade_v the_o king_n and_o his_o country_n 30._o 1_o reg._n 8._o d._n 18._o &_o g._n 30._o for_o which_o david_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v great_a number_n of_o they_o at_o his_o command_n if_o he_o will_v have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n 12._o 1_o reg._n 16._o c_o 12._o c._n etc._n etc._n 1_o reg._n 18._o c._n 11._o 2_o reg._n 15._o c._n 11._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 10._o 12._o beside_o this_o david_n be_v no_o common_a nor_o absolute_a subject_n but_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o god_n appoint_v to_o reign_v after_o saul_n which_o as_o it_o increase_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o know_v it_o towards_o david_n so_o do_v it_o make_v david_n cause_n and_o case_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o case_n of_o common_a and_o absolute_a subject_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o david_n be_v high_o and_o singular_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n king_n saul_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o he_o as_o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o like_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o that_o he_o be_v open_o rebuke_v of_o samuel_n for_o his_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n which_o may_v make_v the_o people_n the_o less_o to_o esteem_v he_o 26._o 1_o reg._n 15._o &_o 22._o &_o 26._o king_n saul_n be_v also_o unto_o david_n a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n though_o without_o david_n deserve_v who_o by_o his_o faithful_a painful_a profitable_a yea_o most_o necessary_a service_n have_v well_o deserve_v as_o of_o his_o country_n so_o of_o his_o prince_n but_o king_n saul_n far_o otherwise_o the_o more_o be_v his_o unkindness_n hatred_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o such_o a_o good_a subject_n both_o odious_a and_o detestable_a yet_o will_v david_n neither_o himself_n slay_v nor_o hurt_v such_o a_o enemy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o lord_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o other_o to_o kill_v hurt_n or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v slay_v without_o any_o stir_n tumult_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o man_n life_n now_o let_v david_n answer_v to_o such_o demand_n as_o man_n desirous_a of_o rebellion_n do_v use_n to_o make_v shall_v not_o we_o special_o be_v so_o good_a man_n as_o we_o be_v demand_n the_o demand_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o a_o prince_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o likely_a not_o to_o prosper_v either_o in_o war_n or_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n answer_n the_o answer_n no_o say_v good_a and_o godly_a david_n god_n and_o such_o a_o king_n faithful_a subject_n and_o so_o convict_v such_o subject_n as_o attempt_v any_o rebellion_n against_o such_o a_o king_n to_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a men._n but_o say_v they_o demand_n the_o demand_n shall_v we_o not_o rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o so_o unkind_a a_o prince_n nothing_o consider_v or_o regard_v our_o true_a faithful_a and_o painful_a service_n or_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o posterity_n no_o say_v good_a david_n answer_n the_o answer_n the_o demand_n the_o answer_n who_o no_o such_o unkindness_n can_v cause_v to_o forsake_v his_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v they_o rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o our_o know_a mortal_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o life_n no_o say_v godly_a david_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n that_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o fellow-subject_n though_o they_o hate_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o unto_o our_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n shall_v we_o not_o assemble_v a_o army_n of_o such_o good_a fellow_n as_o we_o be_v and_o by_o hazard_v of_o our_o life_n demand_n the_o demand_n and_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v withstand_v we_o and_o withal_o hazard_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o our_o country_n remove_v so_o naughty_a a_o prince_n no_o say_v godly_a david_n for_o i_o answer_n the_o answer_n when_o i_o may_v without_o assemble_v force_n or_o number_n of_o man_n without_o tumult_n or_o hazard_n of_o any_o man_n life_n or_o shed_v of_o any_o drop_n of_o blood_n demand_n the_o demand_n have_v deliver_v myself_o and_o my_o country_n of_o a_o evil_a prince_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v some_o lusty_a and_o courageous_a captain_n valiant_a man_n of_o stomach_n and_o good_a man_n body_n that_o do_v venture_v by_o force_n to_o kill_v and_o depose_v their_o king_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v a_o naughty_a prince_n and_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o may_v be_v as_o lusty_a and_o courageous_a as_o they_o listen_v yet_o say_v godly_a david_n they_o can_v be_v no_o good_a nor_o godly_a man_n that_o so_o do_v for_o i_o not_o only_o have_v rebuke_v but_o also_o command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o slay_v king_n saul_n my_o enemy_n though_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n desire_v that_o man_n to_o slay_v he_o answer_n the_o demand_n the_o answer_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v to_o a_o evil_a to_o a_o unkind_a prince_n a_o enemy_n to_o we_o hate_v of_o god_n hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o c_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o say_v david_n but_o let_v he_o live_v until_o god_n appoint_v and_o work_v his_o end_n either_o by_o natural_a death_n or_o in_o war_n by_o lawful_a enemy_n not_o by_o traitorous_a subject_n thus_o will_v godly_a david_n make_v answer_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o will_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o prince_n if_o king_n david_n will_v make_v these_o answer_n as_o by_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o he_o do_v make_v unto_o all_o such_o demand_n concern_v rebel_a against_o evil_a prince_n unkind_a prince_n cruel_a prince_n prince_n that_o be_v to_o their_o good_a subject_n mortal_a enemy_n prince_n
c._n 10._o num._n 16._o ps_n 77._o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v murmurer_n against_o their_o magistrate_n appoint_v over_o they_o by_o god_n be_v strike_v with_o foul_a leprosy_n many_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n sudden_o send_v from_o the_o lord_n sometime_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o thousand_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o pestilence_n sometime_o they_o be_v stinge_v to_o death_n with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a some_o of_o the_o captain_n with_o their_o band_n of_o murmurer_n not_o die_v by_o any_o usual_a or_o natural_a death_n of_o man_n but_o the_o earth_n open_v they_o with_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n be_v swallow_v quick_a down_o into_o hell_n 16._o num._n 16._o which_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o such_o israelite_n as_o be_v murmurer_n against_o moses_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n 16._o num._n 16._o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o subject_n how_o high_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o murmur_a and_o evil_a speak_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n so_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n record_v etc._n exod._n 16._o b._n 7_o etc._n etc._n their_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o their_o prince_n only_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n but_o against_o god_n himself_o also_o now_o if_o such_o strange_a and_o horrible_a plague_n do_v fall_v upon_o such_o subject_n as_o do_v only_o murmur_v and_o speak_v evil_a against_o their_o head_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o most_o wicked_a imp_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o do_v conspire_v arm_v themselves_o assemble_v great_a number_n of_o arm_a rebel_n and_o lead_v they_o with_o they_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n spoil_v and_o rob_v kill_v and_o murder_v all_o good_a subject_n that_o do_v withstand_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o may_v prevail_v against_o but_o those_o example_n be_v write_v to_o stay_v we_o not_o only_o from_o such_o mischief_n but_o also_o from_o murmur_a and_o speak_v once_o a_o evil_a word_n against_o our_o prince_n which_o though_o any_o shall_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o yet_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o the_o very_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v bewray_v they_o and_o these_o so_o many_o example_n before_o note_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v horrible_a punishment_n therefore_o now_o concern_v actual_a rebellion_n 7.18_o eccl._n 10._o d._n 2_o king_n 15._o c._n 12._o &_o 17._o a._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 11._o &_o 18._o b._n 7.18_o among_o many_o example_n thereof_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o example_n of_o absalon_n be_v notable_a who_o enter_v into_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n david_n his_o father_n both_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o very_a witty_a man_n and_o assemble_v a_o very_a great_a and_o huge_a company_n of_o rebel_n the_o which_o absalon_n though_o he_o be_v most_o goodly_a of_o person_n of_o great_a nobility_n be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o rebellion_n his_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v when_o for_o these_o consideration_n most_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 5._o 2_o king_n 18._o a._n 5._o a_o great_a tree_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o great_a and_o long_a bush_n of_o his_o goodly_a hair_n lap_v about_o it_o as_o he_o flee_v hasty_o bareheaded_a under_o the_o say_a tree_n and_o so_o hang_v he_o up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n in_o the_o air_n to_o give_v a_o eternal_a document_n that_o neither_o comeliness_n of_o personage_n 9_o 2_o king_n 18._o b._n 9_o neither_o nobility_n nor_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n no_o nor_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o can_v save_v a_o rebel_n from_o due_a punishment_n god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v lack_v due_a execution_n for_o his_o treason_n every_o tree_n by_o the_o way_n will_v be_v a_o gallow_n or_o gibbet_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o own_o head_n will_v be_v unto_o he_o instead_o of_o a_o halter_n to_o hang_v he_o up_o with_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v lack_v one_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n punishment_n good_a people_n to_o consider_v now_o achitophel_n achitophel_n achitophel_n though_o otherwise_o a_o exceed_a wise_a man_n yet_o the_o mischievous_a counsellor_n of_o absalon_n in_o this_o wicked_a rebellion_n for_o lack_v of_o a_o hangman_n a_o convenient_a servitor_n for_o such_o a_o traitor_n go_v and_o hang_v up_o himself_o 9_o 2_o king_n 15._o c._n 12._o &_o 16._o d._n 2._o 23._o &_o 17._o f._n 23._o 2_o king_n 18._o c._n 7._o 8_o 9_o a_o worthy_a end_n of_o all_o false_a rebel_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lack_v due_a execution_n will_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n become_v hangman_n unto_o themselves_o thus_o happen_v it_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o rebellion_n beside_o forty_o thousand_o of_o rascal_n rebel_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o chase_n likewise_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o that_o great_a rebellion_n which_o the_o traitor_n seba_n move_v in_o israel_n 20._o 2_o king_n 20._o be_v sudden_o appease_v the_o head_n of_o the_o captain_n traitor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o silly_a woman_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v so_o do_v daily_a experience_n prove_v that_o the_o counsel_n conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n of_o rebel_n never_o take_v effect_n neither_o come_v to_o good_a but_o to_o most_o horrible_a end_n for_o though_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o prosper_v just_a and_o lawful_a enemy_n 20.12_o ps_n 20.12_o which_o be_v no_o subject_n against_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o long_o prosper_v rebellious_a subject_n against_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o authority_n 14._o gen._n 14._o or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n five_o prince_n or_o king_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o with_o all_o their_o multitude_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o chedorlaomer_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o certain_a year_n but_o they_o be_v all_o overthrow_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o he_o but_o abraham_n with_o his_o family_n and_o kinsfolk_n a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n owe_v no_o subjection_n unto_o chedorlaomer_n overthrow_v he_o and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o battle_n and_o recover_v the_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o though_o war_n be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o cruel_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v god_n often_o prosper_v a_o few_o in_o lawful_a war_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o many_o thousand_o but_o never_o yet_o prosper_v he_o subject_n be_v rebel_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o noble_a so_o many_o so_o stout_a so_o witty_a and_o politic_a but_o always_o they_o come_v by_o the_o overthrow_n and_o to_o a_o shameful_a end_n so_o much_o do_v god_n abhor_v rebellion_n more_o than_o other_o war_n though_o otherwise_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o so_o great_a a_o destruction_n to_o mankind_n though_o not_o only_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o rascal_n commons_o but_o sometime_o also_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n nobility_n and_o authority_n have_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n whereas_o true_a nobility_n shall_v most_o abhor_v such_o villainous_a and_o true_a wisdom_n shall_v most_o detest_v such_o frantic_a rebellion_n though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v sundry_a cause_n as_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n do_v most_o destroy_v or_o reformation_n of_o religion_n whereas_o rebellion_n be_v most_o against_o all_o true_a religion_n though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holy_a meaning_n by_o begin_v their_o rebellion_n with_o a_o counterfeit_a service_n of_o god_n 12._o 2_o reg._n 15._o c._n 12._o as_o do_v wicked_a absalon_n begin_v his_o rebellion_n with_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n though_o they_o display_v and_o bear_v about_o ensign_n and_o banner_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o rude_a ignorant_a common_a people_n great_a multitude_n of_o who_o by_o such_o false_a pretence_n and_o show_n they_o do_v deceive_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rebel_n never_o so_o huge_a and_o great_a the_o captain_n never_o so_o noble_a politic_a and_o witty_a the_o pretence_n feign_v to_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a yet_o the_o speedy_a
they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o such_o restless_a ambitious_a person_n and_o so_o to_o flee_v they_o that_o rebellion_n though_o attempt_v by_o a_o few_o ambitious_a through_o the_o lack_n of_o maintenance_n by_o any_o multitude_n may_v speedy_o and_o easy_o without_o any_o great_a labour_n danger_n or_o damage_n be_v re-ressed_n and_o clear_o extinguish_v it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o well_o by_o all_o history_n as_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o none_o have_v either_o more_o ambitious_o aspire_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n nor_o have_v more_o pernicious_o move_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o certain_a person_n which_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v only_o count_v and_o call_v spiritual_a i_o must_v therefore_o here_o yet_o once_o again_o brief_o put_v you_o good_a people_n in_o remembrance_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n how_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o true_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o time_n though_o not_o the_o best_a governor_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o true_a spiritual_a man_n that_o either_o by_o ambition_n do_v so_o high_o aspire_v or_o do_v most_o malicious_o teach_v or_o most_o pernicious_o do_v execute_v rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o carnal_a work_n and_o mischievous_a deed_n glossa_fw-la mat._n 17._o d._n 25._o mark_n 12._o b._n 14._o luke_n 20._o d._n 25._o mat._n 27._o luke_n 23._o rom._n 13._o a._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o a._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n 13._o john_n 6._o b._n 15._o and_o 18._o f._n 36._o mat._n 20._o d._n 25._o mark_v 10._o f._n 42._o luke_n 22._o c._n 25._o mat._n 23._o a._n 8._o luke_n 9_o f._n 46._o 2_o cor._n 1._o d._n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o a_o 3._o mat._n 18._o a._n 4._o &_o 20._o d._n 28._o luke_n 9_o f._n 48._o &_o 22._o c._n 27._o sex_n decree_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 16._o cap._n unic_n &_o lib._n 5._o tit_n 9_o cap._n 5._o iâ—_n glossa_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v most_o express_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n st._n peter_n with_o other_o be_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n which_o rule_v at_o their_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o obedient_a themselves_o and_o do_v also_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o their_o successor_n ought_v both_o themselves_o special_o and_o before_o other_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prince_n and_o also_o to_o exhort_v all_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n likewise_o teach_v by_o his_o doctrine_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v by_o his_o example_n in_o flee_v from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o express_o also_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n more_o clear_a from_o ambitious_a emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o dominion_n enter_v once_o into_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o greatness_n after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v chief_o stand_v in_o humble_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n none_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o see_v and_o diocese_n and_o never_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o do_v by_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v not_o only_o to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o vicar_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n namely_o peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v after_o this_o ambition_n enter_v and_o his_o challenge_n once_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n both_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o and_o whereas_o before_o that_o challenge_n make_v there_o be_v great_a amity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o country_n hereupon_o begin_v emulation_n and_o much_o hatred_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o grecian_a clergy_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o not_o only_o name_v they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n but_o also_o never_o cease_v to_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v their_o see_n and_o continuance_n in_o greece_n by_o stir_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o raise_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o most_o cruel_a war_n between_o they_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v translate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v the_o empire_n itself_o from_o their_o lord_n the_o emperor_n of_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o rome_n also_o by_o right_a unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n they_o become_v in_o short_a space_n no_o better_o unto_o the_o west_n emperor_n than_o they_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n for_o the_o usual_a discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o unnatural_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n raise_v among_o christian_a prince_n of_o all_o kingdom_n the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o christian_a man_n be_v slay_v by_o christian_n and_o which_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o pitiful_a loss_n of_o so_o many_o goodly_a city_n country_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n sometime_o possess_v by_o christian_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n of_o greece_n sometime_o the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o christendom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o lamentable_a diminish_n decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o dreadful_a increase_n of_o paganism_n and_o power_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n and_o all_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o favourer_n and_o friend_n to_o be_v see_v and_o as_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o say_a history_n the_o ambitious_a intent_n and_o most_o subtle_a drift_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o their_o practice_n appear_v evident_o by_o their_o bold_a attempt_n in_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o emperor_n of_o their_o town_n city_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o sicily_n of_o ancient_a right_a belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o join_v of_o they_o unto_o their_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o give_v they_o unto_o stranger_n to_o hold_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n thereof_o in_o which_o tenure_n they_o hold_v the_o most_o part_n thereof_o
that_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v and_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n shall_v confess_v ignorance_n in_o god_n word_n to_o have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o say_v we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o understanding_n have_v not_o rise_v unto_o we_o 3_o mat._n 7._o john_n 3_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o perdition_n and_o have_v walk_v cumberous_a and_o crooked_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o know_v 3._o mat._n 11._o b._n 15._o &_o 13._o a._n 9_o f._n 3._o luke_n 8._o a._n 8._o joh._n 5._o f._n 39_o ps_n 1._o mat._n 7._o b._n 7._o luk._n 11.9_o luke_n 16._o g._n 30.31_o gal._n 1._o b._n 8._o deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 17._o c._n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o psal_n 118._o psal_n 18._o &_o 118._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o thes_n 5._o a._n 4.5_o john_n 12.35.36_o jam_fw-la 1._o c._n 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o d._n 16._o john_n 3._o and_o as_o well_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o misjudging_a as_o fall_v out_o with_o ignorant_a subject_n who_o can_v rather_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o a_o counsellor_n than_o a_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o universal_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n god_n judgement_n be_v severe_a towards_o those_o who_o when_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v delight_n more_o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o in_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n for_o all_o be_v command_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o search_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v promise_v understanding_n to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n if_o they_o so_o do_v all_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o believe_v either_o any_o dead_a man_n nor_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n much_o less_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v speak_v from_o rome_n against_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n old_a man_n and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o man_n and_o woman_n all_o estate_n sex_n and_o age_n be_v teach_v their_o several_a duty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bright_a give_v light_n unto_o all_o man_n eye_n the_o shine_a lamp_n direct_v all_o man_n path_n and_o step_n let_v we_o therefore_o awake_a from_o the_o sleep_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o light_n let_v we_o rise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v eternal_a darkness_n the_o due_a reward_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n while_o we_o have_v light_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o direct_v the_o step_n of_o our_o life_n in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o may_v final_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n incomprehensible_a and_o inaccessible_a grant_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o most_o glorious_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o six_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o prayer_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v publish_v o_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o vanquish_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v thou_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god._n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o last_o rebellion_n o_o heavenly_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o defender_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o the_o sure_a fortress_n of_o all_o they_o that_o flee_v to_o thou_o for_o succour_n who_o of_o thy_o most_o just_a judgement_n for_o our_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o for_o our_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a live_n nothing_o answer_v to_o our_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o we_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n that_o thy_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v of_o late_a both_o sore_o abash_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o people_n of_o england_n with_o the_o terror_n and_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n thereby_o to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n of_o careless_a security_n and_o have_v yet_o by_o the_o misery_n follow_v the_o same_o rebellion_n more_o sharp_o punish_v part_n of_o our_o countryman_n and_o christian-brethren_n who_o have_v more_o near_o feel_v the_o same_o and_o most_o dreadful_o have_v scourge_v some_o of_o the_o seditious_a person_n with_o terrible_a execution_n just_o inflict_v for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o servant_n their_o sovereign_n to_o the_o example_n of_o we_o all_o and_o to_o the_o warning_n correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o thy_o accustom_a goodness_n turn_v always_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o who_o in_o thy_o judgement_n remember_v thy_o mercy_n have_v by_o thy_o assistance_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o thy_o servant_n our_o queen_n her_o true_a nobility_n and_o faithful_a subject_n with_o so_o little_a or_o rather_o no_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n as_o also_o may_v have_v just_o ensue_v to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o all_o sorrowful_a christian_a heart_n and_o that_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a pity_n and_o merciful_a goodness_n only_o and_o even_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n without_o any_o our_o desert_n at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o these_o thy_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v deserve_v sharp_a punishment_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v unto_o all_o we_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a religion_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n thy_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o show_v ourselves_o in_o our_o live_a according_a to_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o true_o know_v thou_o in_o thy_o bless_a word_n may_v obedient_o walk_v in_o thy_o holy_a commadment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n do_v provoke_v thy_o just_a wrath_n against_o we_o no_o more_o but_o may_v enjoy_v the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o invasion_n rebellion_n and_o danger_n continual_o save_v and_o defend_v our_o church_n our_o realm_n our_o queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n that_o all_o our_o posterity_n ensue_v confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n profess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n may_v perpetual_o praise_v and_o magnify_v thou_o with_o thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n praise_n glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la